A BRIEFE EXPLICATION OF THE OFFICE OF THE BLESSED VIRGIN MARIE MOTHER OF GOD Together with à small Treatise Concerning the institution thereof &c. Composed by the R. F. E. VV. Priest and Monke of the Order of S. Benedict.
PRINTED AT DOVAY. BY LAVRENCE KELLAM, 1652.
Permissu Superiorum.
THE EPISTLE DEDICATORIE. TO THE RIGHT WORSHIPEVLL LADIE THE LADIE THROCKMORTON WIFE TO SR. ROBERT THROCKMORTON Of Coughton Court in the Countie of Warwicke, Knight.
I hauing had à good part of my education with your vertuous Grand mother of happie memorie, à myrrour of Charitie and Christian pietie; and with your truely noble Father, one of that blest [Page] number mentioned by the Royall Prophet Psal. 127. fearing our Lord, and walking in his waies; who though be inherited large and well gotten possessions, might well be saied to haue eaten the labours of his hands, he hauing managed and improued them with singular prudence, & dispenced them to the admiration of all that knew him: to whome our Lord made good his promise, bestowing vpon him à loyall pleasing consort, enriched with all dowries of nature & grace▪ rendring her like to à fruitfull vine by blessing her with à numerous, honourable, and hopefull issue like to soe manie Oliue branches circuiting his table, And being by the speciall mercie of God and their furtherance conducted to à peacefull harbour, where I found commodious leasure to reflect vpon the perillous waies I had formerly fieered, to praise God for his ineffable goodnesse, and consider how I might disengage myselfe in some small measure to them and the residue of my well experinced friends, at least shew my willingnesse not to be vngratefull, And hauing long since learnt, that we are not borne to our selues, but that our Parents friends and countrey▪ lay iust claime vnto vs: yet wanting meanes equall with my d [...]sires to dischardge this threefold obligation [Page] I at length made choise to compose this worke in honour of the most B. Virgin Mother of God (whose Dowrie this our now distracted coūtrey was sometymes not vndeseruedly stiled, both in respect of the peculiar deuotion our religious Predecessors aboue other nations of the Christian world bore towards her, and her reciprocall procuring by her powerful intercession innumerable select fauours for them) and with all humble instance to beseech that immatulate benigne Mother of mercie (who aboue all pure creatures hath euer freest accesse to the infinite treasures of our deare Sauiour and her beloued sonne Christ Iesus, and can best dispence them to his liking) to impart to each of these my creditors, in my behalfe their due proportion: they all (or the most sincere part of them) ioyntly meeting in spirit at her throne of glorie by their deuout recitall of her little office.
In this my worke (if I may call it myne) I haue indeauored (to my small Myte) to emulate those glorious lights of Gods holy Church S. Gregory Nazianzen and S. Basile in this one poynt that is recorded of them, vdzt, That they interpreted the holy Scriptures not according to theit owne talent of witt and learning [Page] (which yet was highly eminent) but according to the Rule and authoritie of their ancients. So [...] that if each holie writer should demand of mee his owne, I might vaunt as vainely as Aesops Bird; the Sentences being theirs, I hauing onely contributed the collection, fashioning, trāslation, & placing as I conceaued might probably delight with profitt. Wherein I bestowed such houres as conuentuall Acts, obedience, and frequenting schooles left to my free disposall.
This small portion then (which I hauing now obtained leaue to publish, may in some sort though not absolutely call myne) was by mee as farre as I well might some twelue yeares past designed to haue been dedicated to that Saintlike Ladie my approued friend and your deare Mother: But she hauing fought à good combate, consummated her happie course, conserued her faith, and being about two yeares since called by the celestiall spouse to receiue à Crowne of glorie for her reposed; amongest her Nine exquisite Daughters, who with heroicall pietie render themselues genuine brāches of that specious Vine, mutually representing each the other, and labouring to adorne their pure soules with all solide vertues, that they may one day happily be transferred hence to the compleating [Page] as farre as their number extends those Nine Quires of B. Spiritts, I haue deseruedly elected your La: to Patrorage these my [...]npolisht lines: you being by pr [...]eminence of birth the prime branch and one of that mysterious number who if I may not to preuent [...] and for ciuilitie sake say doth best▪ yet I may securely say doth exceeding fitly personate to the very life that reall friend of myne.
Be pleased then to accept of this meane expression of my gratefull affection, it being yours thus already of right and the ambitious desire of▪
APPROBATIONS.
HOc opus cui titulus est (A briefe Explication of the Office of the Blessed Virgin MARIE Mother of God &c.) totum accurate legi; cumque nihil in eo inuenerim à fide Catholica aut bonis moribus alienum, sed omnia valde sana & sancta, quae potenter allicere possint legentium animos (qui in vulgari lingua samilia prius non viderunt) ad Officum B. V. Mariae deuote recitandum, dignum iudico vt typis mandetur. Datum Duaci 14. Septembris 1652.
HAuing perused and diligently examined this worke intituled (A briefe Explicatiō of the Office of the Blessed V. MARIE &c) cōposed by the R. F. E. W. I find it in euerie part consonant to the Catholike faith & pietie, and most efficacious to the stirring vp of Christian soules to à deuout reciting of the same: and therefore Iudge it most worthie the presse. In witnesse whereof I haue subsigned at Doway the last of Sept. 1652.
AN EXPLICATION VPON THE OFFICE OF THE B. VIRGIN MARY.
CHAPT. I. Containinge the scope and methode of this worke.
MY purpose is to leaue nothing vntouched, which pious Catholiks, deuoted to the glorious mother of God, and accustomed to recite frequently the holy office instituted to be said in the honour of soe powerfull an aduocate, may desire to vnderstand; and therefore I am to [Page 2] discusse some generall questions, and handle such transcendent points, as may concerne the whole office, before I can come to treate of particulars.
Three things I find cheifly which may be doubted of, or demaunded by those; who are either litle conuersant in the ceremonies of the holy Church and Ecclesiasticall Institutions; or els are of a different Religion, which teacheth them to carpe at euery thing, which they doe not comprehend, and to censure as superstitious, what their new fancies doth not admitt. To the end therefore that the lesse learned Catholiks may become sufficiently instructed and satisfied in this matter, it will be necessary here in the beginning to take away such scruples, and free the holy Church from falsly imposed errors, & superstition in the instititution and practise of saying the foresaid office.
The principall questions or doubts which may be made concerning it are these. First by what authoritie and for what end it was instituted? 2. ly why it was diuided into so many parts or howers? and 3. ly why it is vsually said in [Page 3] the latine tongue by those who for the most part doe not vnderstand latine? To all which I shall endeauour to giue soe cleare & well groūded an swears, that neither weake mynds shall haue occasion to complaine of hardnesse and obsuritie, nor peruerse and froward iudgments (if any such happen to peruse them) shall iustly pretend any insufficiencie or want of soliditie in them.
After these generall points are clearely in their order discussed, and some few slighter obiections of lesser moment answeared, it will be easier both for me to proceed to the exposition of each particular part of the foremētioned Office, and for the pious reader to vnderstand what I shall write.
Moreouer besides these I haue (for the comfort and instruction of deuout but lesse learned Catholiks) added some things to help such of them as recite this holy office, that they may doe soe with due reuerence and spirituall profit. This I conceaued necessary, and hope will not proue vngratefull.
CHAPT. II. Shewing that there hath beene euer both in the old and new law à publique forme of praier.
IT is easie to be demonstrated both out of the holy Scriptures, Councells, Fathers, and the practise of the holy Church in all ages, that besides mentall praier, & such vocall praier as euery one vsed priuatlie according to his owne necessitie, and through pious particular instinct from God, there was euer some more publique forme of praier instituted for the greater conformitie of all true beleeuers in their manner of praising almightie God, and for the more solemne recounting of the benefits & mercies shewed to his Church. How many Psalmes, Hymnes, and spiritual Canticles, do we find composed in the old Testament, and accustomed to be said principally and generally by all those, who were more particularly consecrated and addicted to the [Page 5] seruice of God? and not onely by them, but alsoe at tymes conuenient, & as their leasure did permitt by all sorts of people both men and women? who although they were not obliged vnto any sett forme of publique praier, yet they both might & did vse it to the honor of God, and with no small benefitt to their owne soules.
What hath bin said doth euidently appeare by the holy Scriptures & first of thel. 1 Paralip. c. 6 v. 31. old Testament. These are they (to witt the progeny of Leuj) whome Dauid appointed ouer the singing men of the howse of our Lord since the Arke was placed: and they mynistred before the Tabernacle of Testimony, singing, vntill Salomon built the howse of our Lord in Ierusalem. And he (King Dauid) appointed before the Arke of our Lord of the Ibidem c. 16. v. 4. Leuites, that should mynister, and should remember his workes, and glorifie, and praise our Lord; the God of Israel.
And the Priests stood in their offices; and the Leuites with the instruments of the songs of our l. 2. Paralip. c. 7. v. 6. Leuit. 8. v. 35, Lord, which Dauid the King made to praise our Lord because his mercy is for euer.
Daie and night shall you tarrie in the Tabernacle obseruing the VVatches of our Lord: [Page 6] which no doubt was à type of the Canonicall howers obserued in the Catholike Church.
Then sung Moyses & the children of Israel Exod. 15. v. 1. this song to our Lord, & said: Let vs sing to our Lord, for he is gloriously magnified &c. Marie Ibid. v. 20. therefore the prophetesse, Arons sister, tooke à timbrell in her hand: and all the women went forth after her with timbrills and dances, to whome she beganne the song, saying: Let vs sing to our Lord, for he is gloriously magnified &c.
This laudable custome of reciting Psalmes, was alsoe vsed by our Lord & Sauiour Christ Iesus, & his Apostles as appeareth by the hymne they saied before they went forth vnto the Mount Oliuet,Math. 26. v. 30. which was sung, according to the custome of the Iewes, after the eating of the Paschal lambe: and (as Paulus Burgensis writeth) did containe Sixe Psalmes, whereof the inscriptiō was Alleluia vz. The Psalme Laudate pueri with the fiue following Psalmes, which the Hebrewes called the great Alleluia.
In the primitiue Church there was alsoe such a forme of publique praier euer obserued. St. Paul in his epistle to the [Page 7] Ephesians did exhort them to the vse of singing Psalmes and Hymnes in these words. Be you filled with the spirit, speaking to Ephes. c. 5. your selues in Psalmes, and Hymnes, and spirituall Canticles, chaunting and singing in your harts to our Lord, giuing thankes alwaies for all things in the name of our Lord Iesus Christ to God and the Father. He expresseth singing in your harts because that is the cheifest, & of it self necessarie, euen whilst we pray with our voice. The same he doth admonish the Collossians saying Let the word of Christ dwell in you abondantly, in all wisdome: teaching, Collos. c. 3. and admonishing your owne selues with Psalmes, Hymnes, and spirituall Canticles &c. Out of which sayeings of the Apostle we may gather with S. Augustine that the custome of the holy Church in singing of Psalmes and Hymnes, hath had its beginning euen from Christ and his Apostles. The custome (saieth he) of singing Hymnes Ep. 119. ad Ia. c. 18. and Psalmes may be defended by the Scriptures, since we haue such profitable documents, examples, and precepts thereof both from our Lord himself and his Apostles.
S. Paul describing the manner of praier vsed by Christians of the primitiue [Page 8] Church hath these words. VVhat 1. Ad Cor. 14. is it then Bretheren? when you come together euery one of you hath à Psalme, hath à doctrine, hath à reuelation, hath à tongue, hath an interpretation &c. In which place of the Apostle, we haue à certaine type and example of the Canonicall praiers, which the holy Church vseth at this prefent, in which Psalmes and Hymnes are sung, and the holy Scriptures are read togeather with their explications out of the holy Fathers. According therefore to the foresaied custome of the primitiue Christians, our mother the holy Church, (guided & directed by the spirit of God) hath conposed the office of the Breuiarye.
CHAPT. III. Shewing the Antiquitie and by what authoritie the office of the B. Virrgin was instituted.
THe office of the B. Virgin is alsoe in euery point answerable to the [Page 9] forme of praier before mentioned, as cōsisting principally of Psalmes, Hymnes, Canticles, and Lessons, out of the holy Scriptures, and is in all things agreeing with the manner obserued in the composition of the Breuiary. Concerning the antiquitie whereof, I haue vsed much diligence by inquiry amongst learned men, and perusing of diuers authors, to find out the certaine tyme when it was composed, and by whome: but cannot come to the certaine knowledge of it. Baronius seemeth to be of opinion, that it was compiled by Peter Damian Cardinall and Bishop of Ostia, à monke of the holie order of S. Benedict. His wordsTom. II. in an. 1056. are these, speaking of him, ‘As he was the cause that the office of the mother of God was introduced into his Monasterie, soe it is well knowne that frō the same fountaine it was deriued to all the Christian world &c.’ Yet Bartholomew Gauantus in his Booke intituled The treasure of the holie Rytes (in the examen whereof he spent the greatest part of his life) sheweth it to be of farre greater antiquitie, alleadging the authoritie of Paulus [Page 10] Diaconus whoe in his Exposition of the Rule of S. Bened. (which may be seē in à Manuscript in the Aniciā Library of the College of S. Gregory in the Citty of Rome) doth write, ‘That the Popes Gregory the 3. and Zachary, whoe liued before the yeare of our Lord 752. did inioyne the Monks of the Cassine Congregation to recite the office of the B. Virgin together with the Diuine office.’ It seemeth therefore that Peter Damian was not the inuencer or framet of it, but rather that he restored à laudable custōe, of reciting it, which in his tyme was abolished: as Flaminius à Benedictin Monke in the life of the sayed Peter Damian doth affirme, saying, ‘That Pope Gregory the Seuenth (whoe held the chaire of S. Peter about the yeare of our Lord 1063) did send him as his Legate to promulgate à Decree through out all Italy for the recyting of the office o [...] the B. Virgin mother of God, which had beene for some tyme euerie wher [...] neglected and omitted.’
By what is alreadie sayed it is manife [...] that this holy Office was instituted b [...] [Page 11] the authoritie of the bo [...]ye Church, hauing beene proposed to the Monkes of Cassine by Pope Gregorie the 3. and Zacharie, and imposed in Peter Damians; tyme by Pope Gregorie the seuenth vpon all the Clergy in [...]alye. But afterwards it was ordained more generaly by Pope Vrbane the 2. in the Councell of ClaramontTom. II. An. an. 1095. as may bee seen in Baronius, who [...] relateth, ‘That the saved Pope Vrbane the 2▪ [...]auing pr [...]pared an expedition for the recouery of the holy land, and considering the difficulties that were like to occurre in that waighty enterprise, brought best to haue recourse to the praiers of the B. Virgin, thereby to moue God ralimightie to be propitious to his [...] [...] for that [...]e well know by experience, that all things how perilous or difficult soeuer, would proced [...]appily to which the help of the B. Virgin Marie did graciously incline. That therefore he might endeare her by some seruice of his to afford him her powerfull patronage, he did ordaine by consent of the Councel of Claramō [...], that the howerly praiers, and praises [Page 12] cōmonly stiled the Office of the mother of God, which was then and had been long frequented amongst the monkes of the institution of the said Peter Damian, should be dilated to the Clergy, and recited by them worthily and cordially, to the end, that the most holy Virgin might plead for them to her sonne; by which meanes the people of God, who were to vndergoe so many & eminent daungers, might be supported by her aide, and fortified by her defence. Whereupon the saied office was piously embraced generally by the Clergy, & after wards in ardged to the laietie both men and women, to their great increase in grace, as all the faithfull haue experienced, and doe daily experience, whoe do vse to saie it often with due reuerence, and from their hart. Thus farre Baronius.’
It will not be amisse to sett downe in this place what may be read in Surius Surius Tom. 5. in 6. Octob. where he sheweth by what meanes S. Bruno, and all vnder his holy institute, came by diuine admonitiō to choose the B. Mother of God for their Patronesse, and to shelter themselues vnder her protection. [Page 13] What he writeth thereof is to this effect. ‘The enemie (saieth he) of mankind, foreseeing the great damadge he was like to sustaine by the Angelicall life of the Carthusian Fathers, did make vse of the fraudulent tongues of certaine malignant persons, to perswade them to desist from their austere course, by affirming that they cast themselues into eminent daunger of their liues by such singularitie; soe that they were greatly perple [...]ed in mynd, not knowing what to resolue vpon. When therefore they were deliberating together in this anxietie, what way were best for them to take, God almightie (who neuer forsaketh those that confide in him) sent vnto them à venerable man, who said vnto them: Bretheren you are in great doubt, whether you were best to remaine in this place, or to depart hence; but I saie vnto you in the words of almightie God, that the euer B. Virgin mother of God, will conserue and protect you in this forlome desert, if you will daily read her howerly praiers in her honor:’ which hauing saied, he suddainly vanished, leauing [Page 14] them touched with incredible ioy.
And for that Peter Damian hath beene à prime promotor of this holie Office, whereby he is not without reason esteemed to haue beene the composer of it, or at least to haue much augmented and illustrated it, I will here sett downeTom. 1. li 6 Epist. 32. what he himselfe writeth in his 32. Epistle to the Religious of the Monastery of Gamugnensis; where after he hath at lardge declared vnto them certaine Constitutions, which he had ordained in his owne Monastery of S. Vincent de Monte Petrusa, and a fearefull example which happend to one that had: transgressed them, he addeth ‘I will relate vnto you another thing which happened in the foresaied Monastery. It was ordained in the same Monastery (by himself no doubt who framed their other lawes, though he expresse it not in that place) and now almost for three yeares space obserued, that together with the Canonicall howers, the office of the B. Virgin Marie should be saied; when as one Gozo by habite à monke, of à bad life but subtile witt, begane to [Page 15] complaine, that it was enough and aboūdantly sufficed which S. Benedict had commaunded to be obserued, and that they ought not to be chardged with new inuentions. We are not (saith he) more holy then our aūcient forefathers, whoe esteeming these things as vaine & superftitious, haue prefixed vs certaine limits for what we are to sing, & haue prescribed vs our rule whereby to direct our life: wherewith we ought to cōtēt ourselues, least by rashely declining from them, we be lead through by-pathes into errors. What needs many words? he seemed to combate with the Queene of the world, and to gett the victory, for by these subtile machinations, he allured the religious to relinquish the saied office. But behold the diuine iustice which is euer vigilant, obseruing our iniquities. shortly after such aduersities ād afflictiōs fell vpon the saied Monastery, that the monkes were daily in daunger to loose their liues on euery side: there were made roberies and rapines of their goods, their corne was burnt, and their familiar friends and seruants were murthered, in [Page 16] soe much that they became weary of their liues, and were inforced to be at much expences to obtaine of the Emperour to interpose his authoritie: which when they had compassed, it nothing at all auailed them. Wherefore I being intreated by them (for he was imploied abroad in many Embassadges) to see if I could fynd some way whereby to redresse these calamities, did giue them this answeare. Christ (saied I) is our peace, of whome when he was newly borne of the B. Virgin the Angells did sing Glory in the highest to God, and in earth Luc. 2. peace: Because therefore you haue banished out of your Monastery the mother of true peace, these tribulations & calamities haue deseruedly been layd vpon you: which words the Monkes hauing by many signes experienced to be most true, being now in great distresse, they begane to consider better with themselues, and casting themselues vpon the ground before me, promised with one consent, that they would neuer afterwards neglect their accustomed praise of the mother of God.’ After [Page 17] which their humiliation and promise put in practise, the enioyed their desired peace euen to this present.
CHAPT. IV. Shewing the reasons why the holy Church hath diuided the diuine offi [...]e, and consequentlye this of the B. Virgin conformable vnto it, into so many parts or how [...]rs.
MY purpose is not to make à long narration of the diuersitie of opinions concerning the number of the Canonicall howers, the precise tyme when they were saied, and the space which was intermitted betweene them in diuers places: for that the pious reader (whose comfort I hereby intend) would rather gather leaues, then fruit by such à sterill discourse, relishing best with curious palates, which sometimes are more delighted with the shadow then with the substance. Notwithstanding [Page 18] soe much as may serue for instruction, I will as breifly as I can declare concerning this matter.
Our holy Father S. Benedict in hisCap. 16. Psal. 118. Rule hath these words. ‘Seuen tymes in the daie (saieth the Prophet) I haue saied praise to thee, which sacred number of Seuen will be accomplished by vs, if we performe the office of our seruice at the tyme of Mattines or [...]auds, Prime, Terce, Sext, None, Vespres, and Compline; because the Prophet spake of these howers, when he saied, Seuen tymes in the daie I haue saied praise to thee. For of the Nocturnes or night office the same Prophet alsoe saieth At midnight I arose to confesse to thee. Wherefore at these tymes let vs praise and giue thanks to our Lord and sauiour for the iudgments of his iustification: I meane at Mattines or Lauds, Prime, Terce, Sext, None, Vespres, and Compline, and at night let vs rise to confesse to him. Thus farre our holy Father.’
The saied night office is not ordained without great reason, that we may be found watching and prepared to receaue [Page 19] the spowse, for that our sauiour doth seeme to affirme, that the generall Iudgment shall bee in the night tyme, In the Math. 25. Luc. 17. middest of the night à great noyse was made: behold the spowse is at hand. Moreouer In that night two shall bee in one bed &c. and in another place: VVatch yee therefore for you Marc. 13. know not when the Lord of that howse cometh, at euen, or at midnight, or at the cocke crowing or in the morning least cōming vpon à suddaine, he fynd you sleeping; and that which I saie to you I saie to all, watch which night watchAct. 16. S. Paul and Silas did obserue, as appeareth in the Acts of the Apostles.
Cardinall à Turre Cremata vpon theTract. 73. Rule of S. Benedict saieth, that according to the auncient custome there were eight Canonicall howers: and Hugh of S. li. 2. Eccles. office c. 2. Victor proueth the same by this reason. ‘In tymes past (saieth he) the Nocturnes or night office were not onely seperated by à certaine interposition of tyme, but alsoe were terminated with à proper extreame or ending, that is with à collect or praier: by which manner of terminatiō the vnitie or diuision of howers are vsually distinguished.’ The same alsoe is [Page 20] affirmed by diuers others. Yet now (that laudable custome giuing place to humane infirmitie) the common practise is, that the Nocturnes and Mattines or Lauds are recited at one tyme, & make but one hower: and thereupon it is become the generall receaued opinion, thatTom. 3. pag. 94. Prouer. 22. there are onely Seuen Canonicall howers; according to which Peter Damian doth proceed, where he saieth, ‘that there are Seuen lesser sorts of sinns into which The iust man (as it is written) doth daily fall, but straightwaies gette [...]h footing againe: for that he sinneth not out of malice or deliberatly, but out of humane frailtie. The saied sinns are these that follow (vizt) Thought, Ignorance, Inconstancy, Necessitie, Infirmitie, Obliuion, and Inconsideration. For e [...] piation whereof the holy Doctors of the Church by the instruction of the holy Ghost haue ordained, that we doe seuen tymes à daie offer our praiers to God: for in very deed (saieth he) the offices of the seuen Canonicall howers are like vnto seuen Baptismes, which wash away the seuen staines which we doe soe daily contract.’
There are many Texts of the holy scriptures touching the number of Seuen, which may seeme to haue moued the holy Church to make choise of that sacred number of tymes, wherein to praise our Lord: as in Genesis, in memory of the benefit of our [...]reation. The Seuenth Gen. 2. daie God ended his worke. Alsoe in other places, as Naaman the leper washed himself lib. 4. Reg. c. 5. Iosue 6. seuen tymes in the riuer of Iordan. And VVhen the army of the Hebr [...]wes had gone seuen daies about the Citty of Ierico, the seuenth tyme, seuen Priest sounded seuen trumpetts of the Iubilie, and the wall of the Citty fell downe. And Our Lord oast out of Marie seuen deuills. Mare 16. With à multitude of other places which for breuity sake I willingly ouer passe. Moreouer our Lords Praier consisteth of seuen petitions: our sauiour spake seuen tymes whilst he hung vpon the Crosse, and there are seuen guiftsApoc. 1. of the holy Ghost. I saw (saieth S. Iohn) seuen candlestickes of gold, and in the middest of them, one like the sunne of man.
Ludouicus de Ponte in his tome of the Perfections of Christ, after he hath shewedTract. 3. c. 1. out of S. Iohn Chrisostome, that praier is [Page 22] like to the sunne, he doth compare the seuen parts of the diuine office to the seuen Planetts, because by them doth descend into the Church the influx of light which warmeth and illuminateth the spirituall life.
There remaineth yet one other reason, and that none of the least, which may seeme to haue moued the holy Church to elect this number, of howers: & that is because in them (as S. Athanasius, S. Basill, and Cassian affirme) the principall works of our Redemption were wrought; and therefore they are with good right celebrated in the holie Church, that the memory of those mysteries may be the more frequently renewed, & the diuine loue become more feruent in our harts. I will here breefly expresse those mysteries. In the night tyme our Lord and sauiour Iesus Christ did assume humane flesh in the wombe of the B. Virgin, and afterwards was borne in the night, and did very often spend whole nights in praier. In the first watch of the night he was apprehended by the Iewes, and suffered much [Page 23] sorrow and contumely, the third daie he rose againe about that tyme. After the Sunnerysing he was brought before Pilate, whipped, scoffed at, & spit vpon. In the Third hower he was cloathed with à purple gatment, crowned with thornes, & condēned to the death of the Crosse. In the Sixt hower his sacred hands and feete were fixed to the Crosse with sturdy blunt and rough nailes. In the Ninth hower he yeelded vp his spirit, and his side being opened with à speare, flowed bloud and water in testimony of his immense loue, that had not leaft himself one drop of blood vnshed for our saluation In Vespres tyme he did the daie befere eate his last supper with his disciples, and instituted the B. Sacrament of the holy Eucharist, and the daie following was deposed from the Crosse. And lastly about Compline tyme he was layed in the Sepulcher.
CHAPT. V. Shewing the conueniency of r [...]citing the diuine office in the latin ton [...]ue, and con [...]equentlye this office of the B. Virgin.
POpe Gregory the seuēth in his Epistle to the Duke of Bohemia did absolurely refuse to cōdescend to the request of the saied Duke, who had desired to haue the diuine office recited in the Slauonian tongue, returning him this answere. That it would by that meanes not onely become of lesser esteeme with the people, but alsoe would be exposed to euery ignorant mans censure, and be an occasion, that the vnlearned by their misunderstanding of it, and sinister interpretation thereof, might fall into errors.
Origen doth largely & elegantlyHomil. 20. in Iosue. proue the great benefitt, that the people may gather, whilest they recite praiers, or attend to those that recite them, although [Page 25] they doe not vnderstand what is saied: he sheweth alsoe that such praiers are pleasing to God, delightfull to the Angells, and terrible to the deuill: and moreouer, that sacred words (though not vnderstood) doe in à certaine hidden manner stirre vp deuotion in such as vse them.
Surius affirmeth in the life of S. Lutgard Surius in 16. lunij. Virgin, that althoug she vnderstood not the Psalmes, yet neuerthelesse, when she sung with diligent attention Deus in adiutorium meum intende &c. in the beginning of the office, and certaines Psalmes following, she beheld the spirits of darknes to be replenished with exceeding horror, and to desist from suggesting bad thoughts, and take their flight.
And indeed the song which the litleMath. 21. children sung to our Lord Cryeing in the Temple and sayeing, Hosanna to tho sonne of of Dauid was most pleasing vnto him: as is manifest by the answer he gaue to the chief Priests and Scribes, who chasing there at, saied vnto him Hearst thou what these saie? For IESVS replyed, Verye well. Haue you neuer read, that out of the mouth of [Page 26] the Infants, and suckings thou hast perfected praise? If then out of the mouthes of those infants who did not vnderstand, what they sung (for they were infants indeed as S. Chrisostome & others affirme) did proceed the perfect praise of God, how can any man haue the face to deny, that the Canon call praiers are gratefull to God, which are performed by holy virgins and other deuout soules, that are vnskilfull in the latin tongue?
But some may obiect vnto mee, how shall the ignorant and vnlearned come to know, that what they saie is good, and tending to the honor of God? and, what benefit or increase of deuotion and spirituall comfort shall such rec [...]aue by recyting what they doe not vnderstand?
To the first part of this obiection I answere, that all which is contained in the d [...]uine office is either collected out of the holy Scriptures, or out of the works of the most famous men for learning and pietie that euer liued, and proposed by the authoritie of the holy Church (which is directed by the spirit of God) to all good Christians to be [Page 27] saied: which may suffice to secure them. Moreouer there is scarce one to be found so stupide, but that he doth conceiue, in generall tearmes at the least, what is intended in the sayed office. For by the sermons of his Pastor, or spirituall instructor, or by reading pious bookes, he will come to know, that the Majestie of God is praised thereby, the B. Trinitie magnified, and the assistance of the B. Virgin and the rest of the holy Saints implored.
To the second part I answere, that pious Idiots who haue à good will and simple intention, doe many tymes draw as much spirituall sweetnes from their diligent attention to the grauitie and decencie of Ecclesiasticall ceremonies, and diuine praises; as the greatest number of those, whoe are skilfull in the latin tongue. For such as are well seene in the plaine & grāmaticall sense of the words, doe not gather the choicest fruit out of the Canonicall howers, but such as penetrate the mysteries and secret sense of the Scriptures: of which number who is he, that will presume to t [...]arme himself? [Page 28] I doe not aske of Grammarians, Rethoritians, or Philosophers onely, but euen of those, whoe possesse high seats in diuinitie schooles. Let all Religious, Cannons, and others of the Cleargy speake their mynds freely, and I verily beleeue; the greatest part of them will sincerely confesse their want of knowledge in this pointe, and that great light from God, much study, and frequent meditation is necessary for the attayning thereunto.
In the liues of the auncient Fathers islib. 16. de Humilitate. declared, that one Abbot Ioseph comming to Antony the Abbot to heare some words of edification, the saied Abbot Antony did aske of his owne disciples, how certaine obscure places of the holy Scriptures were to bee vnderstood: whereunto when euery one had deliuered his opinion, he answered, that they had not giuen him satisfaction: and addressing himself towards Abbot Ioseph, he demaunded his opinion concerning the meaning of those places; who answered, I know not. Whereupon Abbot Antony gaue sentence, that Abbot Ioseph had found the onely true way to solue such doubts, [Page 29] whoe knew how to acknowledge his owne ignorance.
The holy Apostles themselues notwithstanding that they conuersed with the Sonne of God soe long tyme, did not yet vnderstand the Scriptures vntill after our Sauiours Resurrection, as S. Luke Luc. 24. doth seeme to affirme where he sayeth. These are the words which I spake to you &c. Then he opened their vnderstanding, that they might vnderstand the Scriptures. And S. Iohn expresseth this more clearlye saying. As Ioh. c. 20. v. 9. yet they knew not the Scripture, that he should rise againe from the dead. The Princes alsoe of the Iewes and all those that inhabited Ierusalem in those daies did not vnderstand the voices of the Prophets, which were read euery Sabaoth; as may be read in the Actes of the Apostles. The ignorantAct. c. 13. therefore ought not to be sollicitous or troubled at their defect in learning, for there will not bee exacted of them an account in the generall Iudgment, how deeply they haue diued into secret and hidden mysteries with subtilitie of witt or learning, but how they haue endeauored to loue, and sought to [Page 30] haue their wills in all things conformable to the holy will of God.
Some holy men well experienced in internall affaires doe affirme, that we haue certaine affections towards God that reside in our soules, which require onely a good will to expresse them: and that it importeth little, whether this be done by significant words, or by words that haue noe sense or connection in in them at all, or by exteriour signes, or otherwise how soe euer; so that we intend thereby to manifest the loue we interiourly conceiue and feele, & desire to make knowne vnho him in the best manner we are able. One that is tongue tyed from his birth, but hath his feete or other parts at libertie, may praise God deuoutly by signes of exultation, sighs, or beating of his brest. S. Ierome writeth of himself, that after he had implored the diuine assistance by violent beating of his brest, and continuall teares: it seemed vnto him very often, that he was amongst the quiers of Angels, by reason of the wonderfull sweetnes, peace, and spirituall ioy of his conscience, which [Page 31] almighty God sent him after such pennance: and hereupon it is, that he is commonly pictured with à stone in his hand, and his breast naked.
In the history of S. Francis is declared, that one of the disciples of that holy Saint did for the most part vse the vowell V. V. V. for his praier; and that with often repeating thereof, he was many tymes rapt into great extasies: and the like hath hapned alsoe to diuers others, who haue vsed bodily gestures according to the exigence of the soule well affected.
The spirituall sweetnes which is deriued into our soules by reciting the diuine office in the latin tongue, doth spring principally from two fountaines. The one is, from our ready and humble obedience to the ordinance of the holy Church, refusing all election on our part, and accepting that as best and most conuenient for vs, which she hath instituted for the conformitie of true beleeuers in their manner of praising God. The other is, from the words themselues which haue proceeded from the mouth [Page 32] of almigtie God, and haue been dictated by his holy spirit to the Prophets, Patriarks, Apostles, and other Saints: for these words originally coming from God, are most delightfull and pleasing vnto him, & doe cause à greater sweetnes to the soule in exercising them, and returning them towards God. Both which comforts are indifferent to the learned & vnlearned: for it resteth not so much in the dulnesse or subtilitie of the vnderstanding, as in the weaknes or force and goodnes of the will to performe this worke, that it may be iudged more or lesse acceptable in the sight of God. Wherefore let the vnlearned endeauour with all their forces to Pray in spirit, that is, with à recollected mind inflamed and lifted vp to God. Let them I saie in this sort present their deuotions before the throne of God. Let them intend to praise him with all their strength and might, and to be gratefull vnto him for his benefits. Let them busy themselues in this alone, and their reward will no doubt infinitly exceed their labours.
Thus much might suffice concerning [Page 33] this mutter: were it not that it will be needfull to explicate that place of S. Paul 1. Cor. 14. to the Corinthians, where he seemed to cōmaund, that the praiers of the Church be not performed in an vnknowne language; but rather in the vulgar, that euery one might vnderstand them, and the people receiue instruction. The words in that place, which seeme to make most for that sense, are these in the 14. verse, and those that follow If I pray (saieth he) with à tongue (vizt vnknowne) My spirit (that is, my affection) praieth, but my vnderstandinge (and the vnderstanding of those that [...]arken vnto me) is without fruite. VVhat is it then? (that is, what remedy is best in this case?) I will praie in spirit: (that my mind may receiue refection) I will pray alsoe in the vnderstanding. (that is, plainly, that all who are present may perceiue what I pray) I will singe in the spirit: I will singe alsoe in the vnderstandinge. But if you blesse in the spirit: (that is, praise God in an vnknowne tōgue, that your spirit and affectiō onely may be nourished) he that supplieth the place of the vulgar, (that is, he that is an ignorant [Page 34] vnlearned man, who is not skilfull in your tearmes) how shall he saie, Amen, vpon thy blessing? (that is, how shall he be able to approue and confirme what thou hast saied, or wish the same with thee?) because he knoweth not what thou hast saied. For thou in deede giuest thankes well, but the other is not edified. Thus farre the Apostle.
Concerning which you are to note, that the Apostle in this place doth not speake of the diuine office, or publique praiers of the Church; which euen from the beginning were celebrated in the Christian Assemblyes in the common or knowne languages, that is to saie, either in the Hebrew Greeke or Latin, and not in euery particular vulgar tongue: but he speaketh there of the Hymnes, Canticles, and praiers, which some priuate persons, vnto whome God almightie had graunted the guift of tongues, were accustomed to pronounce at their meetings in their owne name, as being composed by themselues. For since that the cheif end, why the people were called together, was for the common instruction, [Page 35] edification, and comfort of euery one, such spirituall Caticles and Hymnes which for the most part were repleat with hidden m [...]steries, being recited in à strange and vnknowne tongue, would proue altogether vaine, and without fruit to their auditors which the words of the Apostle following in the same Chapter doe sufficiently declare. I giue God thankes (saieth he) that I speake with the tongues of you all▪ but in the Church I will speake (that is, I had rather speake) fiue words (a few words) with my vnderstanding (that others may conceiue and vnderstand my meaning) that I may instruct others alsoe, rather then ten thousand words in à tongue (vizt to auditors, that will not be instructed there with. By this it is plaine that the prayers of the holy Church in an vnknowne language are nothing contrary to the Apostles mynd: and that for two reasons, first because such praier is instituted more for the reuerencing and worshiping God, then for the instruction of those that pray: and secondly because such deuout sacrifices spiritually offered to God, doe not onely [Page 36] stirre vp affections and loue, but alsoe bring an inward spirituall light and experimentall knowledge both of God, and ourselues. Nothing therefore can be deduced out of this place which may touch the Canonicall howers or praiers, which are performed in the latin tongue, by the publique mynisters of the Church, in the name of the whole people, not onely with the approbation, but alsoe by the ordinance and commaund of the saied Church. I haue insisted the longer vpon this subiect, because it is soe often inculcated by our pretended reformers, who vainely bragge of the great aduantage they haue (which vnlearned Catholiks want) by hauing their Church seruice in the vulgar tongue: euery ignorant man, or silly woman perhaps supposing, that now he or she doth as well vnderstand what is there saied, as S. Augustine, S. Ierome, and the rest of the Doctors of the holy Church:
CHAPT. VI. Contayning certaine obiections of lesser moment together with their solutions.
The first Obiection.
THis office seemeth ouer long and soe to bee misliked: both for that long praiers are apt to breed heauines and satietie, as alsoe for that they seeme to oppugne the doctrine of our Sauiour where he saieth VVhen you are praying Math. 6. speak not much.
Answer. One hower in fower and twentie will suffice for this profitable taske. Wherefore it ought not to be esteemed ouer long, especially considering, that for the most part all men (except those that are studious of perfection) are ouercharged with tyme; which they tacitely seeme to confesse by hauing inuented such varietie of games & sports, which for that end they tearme passetymes, to deceaue the daie, and make it seeme short: or rather to deceaue themselues, [Page 38] and abbridge their tyme of merit; if such passetymes be not vsed with discretion, and for their true legitimate end, which is the conseruation of health, and to recreate their spirits, that they may be more prompt and facilitated to performe the will of God with cheerefulnes, alacritie, and sweetnes, according to euery mans vocation respectiuely. Neither is the length of this office apt to breed heauines or satietie: for that there is such harmonious varietie therein, that those who vnderstand the latin tongue may easily picke here and there something to delight them. If they find noe spirituall comfort in the Psalmes they may passe to the Lessons, Respōsories, Antiphones, Hymnes, & other parts of the office. And like as the painefull Bee, passing from one flower to another to gather her sweet burthen, stayeth longer vpon some flowers, where she findeth most of that pleasant iuyce she laboureth in search of, then vpon some other flowers, which in apparence are more beautifull and fit for her purpose; Soe let the deuout mind passe from one part of this office to another, [Page 39] staying longest vpon such places which moue his hart to the loue of God, and doe yeeld best increase of good desires. Let him come with a good will & simple intention to praise almightie God in the best manner he can by this forme of praier, which is instituted by the holy Church for the conformitie of true beleeuers in their manner of praising God: and let him, during the tyme he imploieth in reciting it, endeauour to keepe his mynd recollected and busied with good thoughts; and no doubt God almightie, who hath reguard to the harts of those that pray, will supply with his grace, what his petitioner is not able to draw out of such deuotions with his vnderstanding and will moue his hart in soe benigne and sweet à manner, that such an one shall many tymes experience greater comforts, & rest better satisfied, then another will euer be able to compasse with his great learning and subtile wit, without the like infusion of grace.
To the place of S. Mathew where it is saied, when you are praying speake not much, I answeare there followeth immediatly [Page 40] As the heathens, for they thinke Math. 6. that in their much speaking they may be heard. By which words it appeareth, that our Sauiour did not forbid long praier, for he himself spent whole nights in praier, and he saieth, we must pray alwaies: and S. Paul exhorteth vs to pray without intermission; and the holy Church hath had euen from the beginning her Canonicall howers of praier: but he forbiddeth idle and voluntary babling; like to that of the heathens to their Gods, who thought thereby their wants would be the better vnderstood by them; or of heretiks, who by long rethoricall praiers thinke to perswade God almightie: whereas the Collects of the holie Church are most breife, but very effectuall. S. Augustine Aug. Ep. 121. c. 10. in his Epistle to Probus saieth, That if one continue long in praier, hee is not esteemed to pray in much speaking, as some are of opinion: and immediatly following he addeth, To speake much in praying, is to doe à necessary matter with superfluous words.
The second Obiection.
2. To repeat often one and the self [Page 41] same words, as is vsed in some parts of the office is very troublesome and forbidden by the wise man, when he saith.Ecclesiastici 7. Iterate not à word in thy speech.
Answer. It is à common Prouerb, Things ten tymes repeated are delightfull. Neither is all manner of repetition of words disliked by Ecclesiasticus, but onely à foolish iterating of vaine words, or words without waight; such as cannot be found in this office, where almost all the words are taken out of the holy Scriptures, and are full of grauitie and signification. And as the continuance of affections, loue and reuerence to God is questionlesse very laudable: soe must it needs be gratefull and laudable to continue any praier, though in the self same words, by which is signified the continuance o [...] iteration of the foresaied deuotion. More ouer the KinglyPsal. 135. Prophet repeateth these words Because his mercy is for euer twentie seauen tymes in one Psalme, as an occasion to procure and continue attention to the wonderfull works of God, which are therein recounted: and in another Psalme the word [Page 42] Voice is seauen tymes repeated FinallyPal. 2 8 Our B. Sauiour in the garden did thrice repeate the same praier, and he spake thrice to S. Peter in the same words.Iob. 21.
The Third Obiection.
3. This office being intended to praise God for his graces bestowed vpon the B. Virgin, it seemeth to litle purpose to haue the greatest part of the office to consist of Psalmes, which make little or no mention at all of her.
Answer. The holie Church, in the institutiō of this office, had regard chiefly to the honor and praise of God, which is principally intended by this and all other offices [...] & secondarily did appointe Psalmes, which speake in some of the verses of the B. Virgin, as I shall shew hereafter in my explication of them. And the same order is likewise obserued in all the feasts, which are celebrated by the holie Church: as for example, in the feast of the Natiuitie of our Lord, the second Psalme is ordained to be saied for the 7. verse. The Lord saied to mee, thou art my sonne, I this daie haue begotten thee. And in the Epiphany the 41. Psalme for the 10. [Page 43] verse. The kings of Tharsis and the Ilands shall offer presents. The kings of the Arabians and of Saba shall bring guifts. And in the feasts of the Apostles the 18. Psalme for the 4. verse. Their sound hath gone forth into all the earth &c. And in the feasts of Martyrs the 115. Psalme for the 5. verse. Pretious in the sight of our Lord is the death of his Saints. And in the feasts of holy Virgins the 44. Psalme for the 15. verse. Virgins shall be brought to the king after her. And soe forth in all other feasts. But the rest of the offices, as the Inuitatories, Antiphones, Lessons, Responsories, Verses, Chapters, and Praiers are for the most part proper to the feasts.
CHAPT. VII. Shew [...]ng with what Reuerence the Canoni [...]all howe [...]s ought to bee reci [...]ed, and vsually w [...]re recited by many Saints.
OVr glorious Father S. Benedict speaking in his holy Rule of the reuerence which is requisite to be vsed in
Praier, hath these words. ‘If when we desire to speake to any great person touching any busines we dare not doe it but with submission and reuerence, with farre greater reason when we are to supplicate to God the Lord of all things, we are to doe it with all humilitie and puritie of deuotion. and in another place, We beleeue (saith he) that Gods diuine presence is euery where, and that in euery place the eies of our Lord behold the good and the euill. Neuerthelesse we especially and without any doubt beleeue this, when we present ourselues to the diuine office. Wherefore let vs alwaies remember what the Prophet saieth. Serue Psal. 2. Psal. 46. Psal. 137. yee our Lord in feare. & againe Sing yee w [...]sely. And In the sight of the Angells I will sing to thee. Let vs therefore seriously consider with ourselues, what our comportment ought to be in the presence of God and his Angells, and let vs stand to sing in such manner, that our mynd and voice may accord together.’
S. Bernard in the 2. Tome of his works, treating of the same subiect hath these words. ‘Let those that enter in to [Page 45] the Church put their had vpō the doore, and saie, Expect here all euill thoughts, intentions, and affections of the hearts, and desires of the flesh: but Thou, my soule, enter into the ioy of our Lord God, that thou maiest see his will, and visite his temple.’ Concerning which aduice of S. Bernard of putting their hand vpon the Church doore, we may note out of Nauar in his Enchiridion de Horis, thatCap. 17 n. 4. the holie Church did ordaine, that there should be placed à holy-water pot at the entry in to euery Church; to the end that those who came to pray, there might take holy-water, in token that they ought to leaue behind them at the Church dore all thoughts, which maie distract or hinder them in their praier. Which laudable institution hath been carefully practised in Englād, as may yet be seene in diuers Churches, where the holy-water pot is placed in the Church porch; but now serues to no other vse, then to testify, with what reuerence our forefathers were accustomed to enter in to those Churches, whilst they were holy, hauing holy Altars, holy Priests, [Page 46] and a holy Sacrifice in them: of all which since they are now emptied, the holy water pot hath little reason to complaine of its vacuitie.
S. Bonauenture writeth that S. Francis De act. S. Frāc. cap. 10. did beare such reuerence to the Canonicall howers, that whilst he did recite them, he would not leane to any place, but stood vpright and bare headed: & that he omitted not this custome when he trauelled any iourney; but would stay in that place where he happened to be, when the tyme occurred that those howers were vsually recited, and not remoue from thence although it rained neuer soe fast, giuing this pious reason for his soe doing worthy of soe great à Sainte: If the body doe quietly receiue its food, which after wards will turne to wormes meate together with the body, with what peace and tranquillitie ought the soule to receiue the food of life? Moreouer he recited the Psalmes with such attention, as if God were present, and when the name of our Lord occurred in the office, it relished most sweet with him, and he was soe transported [Page 47] with interiour ioy when he pronounced the holy name of Iesus, that he could not containe himself from manifestation thereof by exteriour signes.
Theodoricus de Apoldia in the life ofLib. 4. cap. 11. S. Dominike doth affirme, that the face of this holy Saint was very frequently bedewed with teares, whilst he was reciting the diuine office: and that if he chanced to be forth of the Monasterie, when the signe was giuen for the beginning of the office, he would presently call the Religious together, and performe it in that place.
Petrus Ribadeneira in the life of S.Lib. 5. cap. 1. Ignatius the Institutor of the famous and florishing Order of the Societie of Iesus writeth, that when the said holy Saint did recite the diuine office, he experienced such diuine consolations and shed teares in such aboundance, that he was forced to stop at almost euery word: by which meanes he was faine to imploy à good part of the daie in reading the Psalmes.
Horatius Turcellinus writheth alsoeLib. 6. cap. 5. of S. Francis Xauerius the Apostle of [Page 48] Iaponia, that before euery Canonicall hower he was accustomed to implore the assistance of the holy Ghost, by saying the Hymne Veni Creator Spiritus, which hymne he would pronounce with such feruour, that his hart did seeme euen to leape in his body.
CHAPT. VIII. Shewing the necessitie of Atten [...]ion in praier, what Attention is best, and what will suffice.
ATtention is an intrinsecall and essentiall qualitie appertayning to praier: that is to saie, Attention is soe necessarily requisite whilst one praieth, that Sotus affirmeth, one is not esteemed toSot. lib. 10, de Iust. q. 5. à 5. praie any longer, then his attention doth indure. Which being à certaine truth, it will be needfull in this place (for the better instruction of the lesse learned, and comfort of tender consciences) to sett downe the diuersitie of Attentions, which are described by the holy Doctors, [Page 49] and to shew which of them will suffice; that euery one may take his choise out of them, as best futeth with his capacitie, or the portion of grace, which God almighty hath giuen, or bestowed on him.
The first diuision is into Interiour attention and Exteriour. Interiour attention is that, by which one applieth his mind either to the holie words, that he maie recite them, or harken to them with due reuerence; or to the pious signification of those words, that he maie recreate his spirit thereby.
Exteriour attention is that by which one doth actually pronounce the words distinctly, and without errour; keeping his eies and the rest of the parts of his body in modest and decent composition, doeing nothing willingly, which maie diuert or hinder his saied interiour attention.
The second diuision is taken out of S. Thomas of Aquine, and consisteth of2. 2. [...]. 43. à 13. three pars. The first is Attention to the words, which maie be fulfilled by taking care that you read not one word for [Page 50] another, ouerpasse nothing, nor make too much hast; and endeauouring to pronounce euery word distinctly and reuerently.
The second is Attention to the sense of the words, which may be obserued by attending to the sense or meaning of the words either literall or mysticall, that your affections maie be inflamed thereby.
The Third is Attention either to God, or to the thing wee demaunde of him; which maie alsoe be kept by attending to the presence of God; contemplating his infinite goodnes, that is gratiously pleased to be euer present with vs, beholding our actions, rewarding what is well done, and rectifying what is amisse: or by conuerting our thoughts to our sweet Sauiour Christ Iesus; calling to mind the infinite loue where with he wrought that admirable worke of our Redemption, and taking for our subiect to ruminate vpon some one or more of the passadges of his holy life, or bitter passion; & afterwards sometimes darting our affections and gratitude towards [Page 51] him, by some short but efficacious or burning aspiration: or by hauing attention to the benefitts [...]e aske of God (vizt) either Chastitie, Humilitue, Patience, Faith, Hope, the diuine loue, euerlasting life, or the like.
As for example, whilest we recite the Psalme Venite exultemus, to thinke vpon these words in the mystery of our Creation, Let vs make mā to our image and likenes, discoursing breifly there of in our interiour. As thus, O great dignitie to be like to God. With what care ought I to conserue this thy image in my soule? Graunt me my deare Lord, that I neuer defile it▪ or the like. And whilest we recite the rest of the parts of the office, to take to cōsideratiō some thing of the life, passiō, or death of our Sauiour, beginning with the mysterie of his holy Incarnation, discoursing thereof in our interiour. As thas, O my soule behold the force of loue! That we might become the sonnes of God, God became the sonne of à poore maide, or the like: sometimes praising almightie God, sometimes giuing thankes vnto him, and sometimes begging [Page 52] some grace or benefitt according to our necessitie, at other tymes wishing that his will may be accomplished in and by vs and all creatures, resigning our selues to be disposed of by him for tyme and eternitie, as maie be for his greater glory. In which imployment if we spend the whole tyme that we are reciting the office, it will be very profitably spent, notwithstanding that we be soe attent thereunto, that we scarce perceiue that we are reciting the words of the office.
The first member of this diuision will suffice, but yet it is the meanest Attention. The second is better, but yet is proper onely to schollers, or such whome God almightie hath illuminated by extraordinarie fauour, whoe can picke out here and there pious considerations to moue their affections. The Third is generally held the best, & is indifferēt both to the learned and vnlearned. Sharpnesse of witt, and subtilitie of vnderstanding, is not soe much required to performe this well, as is à good will and pure intention: for as S. Thomas affirmeth in the place à fore saied, euen Idiotes, [Page 53] by this attention are very often eleuated in spirit aboue themselues, and all things created.
If those that are learned will vse their vnderstanding in this affaire, noe further or other wise, but to excite their will, by proposing sweet and mouing considerations vnto her, and helping her by prettie industries of loue to continue her holie desires and affections, then they maie seeme to haue aduantage of the simple and vnlearned in the practise of this attention: but if they doe vse their vnderstanding to search curiously into hidden Mysteries with quiddities of art, and busie themselues more in speculation, then in procuring and conseruing good affections, then are they farre short of simple and ignorant, but well minded soules; for such their meditation will proue sterill, and altogether voide of that fruit which should be sought by meditation, which it pious, holie, and ardent affections and desires to inflame our soules with diuine loue. Moreouer those that are learned are for the most part more subiect to distractions, as hauing their heads filled [Page 54] with multiplicitie of conceipts caused by sciences and much speculation: whereas the simple and vnlearned are free from such thoughts contenting themselues to admire high mysteries with an humble reuerence, captiuating their vnderstandings to beleeue with all obedience & simplicitie of heart, whatsoeuer their Pastors and spirituall guides shall declare vnto them concerning almight [...]e God, and how they ought to serue, reuerence, worship, and loue him; in noe sort presuming to search into high misteries further then he is pleased to reueale them, either by this ordinarie meanes, (vizt) by his substitutes; or by himself, when they are treating with him in their interiour: and soe doe for the most part make lesse vse of their vnderstanding in pra [...]er, and more vse of their will; and consequently, Caeteris paribus, (as they tearme it) the praier of such simple poore wretches is as gratefull to almightie God, and beneficiall to their owne soules, as is the praier of à great Doctor, and perhaps more.
In the Cronicles of S. Francis his order [Page 55] it is registred, that one Brother Giles of the order of S. Francis, an vnlearned but à holie man, on à time spake to S. Bonauenture (the Generall of the saied holy order, and à great light of Gods Church) in these words: Great mercy hath God shewed to you learned men, and great meanes hath he giuen you wherewith to serue and praise his diuine Maiestie; but we ignorant and simple people, whoe haue no parts of witt or learning, what can we doe which maie be pleasing vnto him? Vnto whome the holy Saint answered: If our Lord did no other fauour to man, then that he might be inabled to loue him; this alone were sufficient to oblige him to do God greater seruice, then all the rest putt together. The good Brother Giles replied: And can then an ignorant person loue our Lord Iesus Christ, as well as à learned man? Yea (saied S. Bonauenture) à poore old woman maie perhaps loue our Lord better, then à great Doctor of Diuinitie. Where upon the good Brother transported with exceffiue feruour of spirit, went instantly into that part of the garden [Page 56] which looked towards the towne, and with à strong voice cried out. O thou poore, thou ignorant and simple old woman, loue thy Lord Iesus Christ, and perhaps thou shalt grow greater in heauen then Brother Bo [...]a [...]enture. and hauing soe saied, he fell into an extasie, and remained in it without stirring from that place for three howers space together.
The Third diuision is into à formall attention, and à vertuall, which may be gathered alsoe out of S. Thomas in the Article à fore cited.
A formall Attention is that by which we keepe our minds actually busied about one of the saied three Attentions, (vizt) either to the words, to their signification, to God or sonie other pious matter.
A vertuall Attention is that which is thought to remaine by force and efficacie of the purpose or intention framed in the beginning of our praier, to attend by one of the saied three waies. This attention doth morally perseuer, and hath influence into our praier, vntill [Page 57] by some other act wee doe expressely, or implicitely recall or disanull it? A formall attention is the best: but such is our frailtie and weaknes, that few are found, who can continue any long tyme in it & therefore God almighty vnto whome our infirmities are well knowne, doth not exact it as absolutly necessary during our praier, but is graciously well pleased with our vertuall attention, as best agreeing with the condition of mankind, since our fall by the sinne of our first parents. Which S. Thomas affirmeth expresly in his answer to the first objection of the saied Article sayeing, ‘That man doth praier in Spirit and truth whoe cometh to praier moued by the instinct of the holy Ghost, notwithstanding his mynd doth afterwards strave abcoade.’
S. Thomas alsoe in the same Article saieth, There are Three effects of praier. The first is to merite; And to obtaine this effect, it is not necessary, that our attention actually continue during the whole tyme of praier; but the force and vertue of our first intention, framed when we [Page 58] begane our praier, doth render our whole praier merito [...]ions.
The [...]econd is to impotrate or obtaine by [...], and to this effect the first in [...] doth suffice, which God almightie doth principally regard: but if this first intention faile or be wanting, our praier is neither moritorious, nor [...]; for God doth not harken to that praier, to which he that praieth doth not [...]
The Third effect is à spirituall refection of the mind, and to this effect an actuall [...]ention is necessarily required, according [...]o that of S. Paul. If I pray [...] [...] [...], my Spirit remaines without [...].
CHAPT. IX. Shewing the causes of distraction, the means to preuent them, and how to [...]rite [...]y reiecting them.
THe principall causes which as [...] [...] our minds in praier, maie fitly be d [...]ided into causes more immediate, [Page 59] and causes remote.
[...] doth expresse three remote causesL [...]. de [...]. [...]. 5. à [...]. of distractions. The first whereof is the continuall infestation of the deuill, suggesting [...] and bad thoughts.
The second is our pronesse of nature to euill acts. For the sense and [...] of Gen. 8. mans heart are prone to c [...]ll from their [...], which pronesse to euill acts he and other Diuines doe tearme the habite of sinns, or an [...]eterate custome of re [...]oluing in our minds fading and corrupt thinges. For euen as à corrupt humor, hauing once wrong [...]t it self à pastadge, will not easily be hindred in its course; euen soe our wauering and inconsiderate thoughts doe slide on in their course, and draw our mynds to such things, as we haue accustomed our selues vnto.
The Third remote cause is the instabilitie and feeblenes of our mynds, which we haue contracted by the first staine of originall sinne: and as the raies of the sunne are alwaies wauering, and cannot rest thēselues vpon the wallowing wa [...]es of the sea, soe the raies of the diuine light cannot easily fix themselues in an [Page 60] vnsetled and inconstant heart. Thus farre Sotus.
The causes more immediate are very many, but I will here specify onely 10. of the principall.
The first is the want of watchfulnesse ouer our hearts out of praier, by which meanes our minds are filled and incombred with à rabble of vnpro [...]itable thoughts, which ordinarily will represent themselues to our veiw in praier.
The Second is the ill custody of our eies & eares during our praier; through which, as through two gates, such things which are seene or heard, doe violently presse, and passe to our fantasie.
The Third is our naturall instabilitie of mind, which cannot long continue fixt vpon one subiects but is much like in that propertie to à wanton horse, that can stand on noe ground, but mu [...] still be trampling and pr [...]ncing here an [...] there.
The Fourth is an inordinate desi [...] of enioying something, which like to [...] Furie, doth vex and disquiet our mynd [...] soe long at it is deferred, and cannot b [...] attained.
The Fift is a vehement solicitude or care taking, which hindreth internall peace.
The Sixt is anxietie of scruples, fearing least something were omitted, or not well pronounced; or the like.
The Seauenth is the sense of the words we read, which sometymes maie minister occasion of diuerting our mynds.
The Eight is varietie of imploiments businesses or studies, where in our minds haue been too earnestly busied.
The Ninth is idlenes or sloth, and the euill branches which proceed from them, as [...]epiditie, satietie; and the like.
The Tenth and last is subtraction of the diuine light or grace: which happeneth sometymes, either for that it was not well vsed, or that it was remissely vsed, or to make vs by feeling the want of it, to seeke to recouer it with more feruour and earnestnes, and to hold it in better esteeme, when he is pleased to bestow it.
The seuerall roots or causes of distractions being sufficiently declared, it will be needfull, that I doe here sett [Page 62] downe some direction [...] how to preuent them. Yet it will be in vaine for me or any other (as I conceiue) to goe about to prescribe à meanes how to preuent them in such sort, that one by help there of maie be able to free himself wholy from them; for noe man whilst he remaineth cloathed with mortall flesh, can be soe cleared from them, that they shall neuer occurre: and therefore my intent hereby is onely to prescribe some few instructions how to preuent them, that they maie not haue soe facile accesse into our mynds, nor through our fault molest vs; and that when they happen to assaile vs, we maie conuert them to our benefite and increase of merite.
The best waie thē to auoide distractions in praier, is to come vnto it with due preparation: and during the time we continue in it, to propose vnto our vnderstanding some pious cōsiderations where with to sett her profitably to worke: which she can (if she be disposed) paint forth in such liuely and mouing colours, that the will (wich otherwise is à blind power) by reflecting on them, will necessarily [Page 63] become enamoured of them, and consequently endeauour the best [...]he can to determinate the vnderstanding in such sort, that she maie busie herself in those, and refuse to admitt of any other Images whatsoeuer.
If not withstanding such pious industries, during the tyme they are reciting it, their mynds happen at any tyme to be alienated (as by all probabilitie they will, let neuer soe good diligence be vsed) they were not best (in my weake iudgment) to stand to argue with [...] impediments: for that will be but to expose themselues to eminent danger, the d [...] uill being too cunning a sophister for them to grapple with, and desiring nothing more then to be disputed with, remembring the victory be obtained thereby ouer our first parents. Neither should they incumber themselues by seeking to fynd out by what window of their senses those troublesome whisperers got entrance, or what was the originall cause of them: for this will be but lost tyme; but rather soe soone as they reflect, that they are drawne to extrauagances, [Page 64] let them auert their minds from them as peaceably and quietly as they can, and conuert themselues to what they haue in hand. If after such a ciuill repulse, the same or any other of what sort soe euer, doe happen to returne with greater importunitie; let them auert themselues from such vnmannerly guests in à more disdainfull fasshion: like as some scornefull dames are accustomed to doe from à troublesome su [...]or. If this remedy preuaile not, the best way as I conceiue is, that such conuert their minds sweetly towards our B. Sauiour (who inuiteth all men to haue recourse to him in their tribulations) making some short speech vnto him, expressing thereby how vnpleasing such impert [...]nences are vnto them, and imploring his assistance in this, or the like manner.
Sweet Iesus be mercifull vnto me, This tyme I haue dedicated to thy seruice, Vouchsafe to help me, that I maie attend to thee alone▪ or thus.
Behold deare Lord my frailtie and weaknes, permitt me not to be seperated from thy sweet conuersation. Arise o [Page 65] Lord, and let thine and mine enemies be dispersed. And then returne to prosecute where they left.
But if all these meanes faile; then let them humble themselues in the presence of God, and acknowledge that this affliction is iustly layed vpon them for their sinns, and ill gouerning of their senses out of praier; and receaue it from the hand of God as à token of his loue to trie their fidelitie, and make them more warie: resigning themselues, willing to beare it so long as it shall be agreeable to his holy will: assuring themselues, that he will not permit it to continue any longer, the [...] maie be for their maile; and that [...]e will graciously send them light and strength to make good vse of it, if they persevere in this conflict, not relying on their owne weake forces, but wholy confiding in his grace and goodnesse.
And in deede such like distractions (prouided they haue vsed such diligence in resisting their assaults) are and ought to be esteemed altogether inuoluntary, which although they hinder [Page 66] the sweetenesse of deuotion, yet they doe encrease the merite of Praier, occasion being ministred vnto Christians thereby to manifest their loue towards God, and zeale to his honour.
CHAPT. X. Shewing two sorts of preparation to dispose our selues for praier.
THe holy Doctors doe discribe two sorts of preparations of the mind to dispose it meet for Praier: the one, Remote; the other, more immediate.
Remote preparatiō is to haue our minds cleared from the guilt of mortall sinne.
Nanar speaking of this remote preparationin Enchir. de horis c. 14. n. 2 saieth that the minds of such as recite the Canonicall howers, ought to bee cleansed at the least by contrition from all mortall sinne. ‘For although such à sinner (saieth he) doth fulfill the precept of the Church by reciting the office▪ yet his praier is not meritorious before God; for He that turneth a [...], his [...] [Page 67] from hearing the law, his praier shall be execrable. Pro 28. n. And S. Basill the great vpon these words of the Prophet Isaie: I will turne Isaie 1. vers. 15. away my eies from you, and when you shall multiply praier, I will not beare you, for your hands are full of bloud, saieth, That à sinner obstinate in malice, that shall lift vp his hand to God, is like vnto one, that hauing his hands all imbr [...]ed in the bloud of another mans onely sonne, lately by him slaine, shall come to request something of the father of him, he hath slaine: whereby he is rather like to exasperate him, th [...]n to obtaine what he desireth.’
Bessens likewise in his sermon vpon the fift Sunday after Easter reciting out of S. Augustine, de perfectione lustitiae contra Iulianum, that there is à certaine sorte of Serpents, who when they approach neare to à fountaine to asswage their thirst, doe first disgorge themselues of their poisonous venome before they attempt to drinke of those pure waters, saieth, ‘If then the basest sort of bruit creatures will doe this, with what puritie ought good Christians to approach to the fountaine of liuing water, which [Page 68] is deriued to our soules by the conduites of praier?’
The more immediate preparation is to haue our mynds freed from cares and vaine thoughts. For as S. Basill the S. Basill in Psal. 61. great saieth, ‘It is impossible to make our selues capable of the diuine grace, vntill we haue dispossessed our minds of all perturbations. And againe, I haue obserued (saieth he) that Phisitians doe not minister any soueraigne potion vntill they haue euacuated all superfluous humours out of the bodies of their patients. He addeth further, That à vessell which hath been imbued with vnsauory liquor is vnapt to receiue the influx of sweet oyntments, vntill it hath been washed with much diligence. And finally he concludeth it, as most necessary, that those things which haue filled our minds, be first powred out; that there may be sufficient roome for such other things, wherewith we purpose to replenish them.’
Cassian alsoe in his Collections saieth;Colla. 4. c. 3. ‘That whatsoeuer we would not haue to insinuate it self into our mind [...] during [Page 69] our praier, that we must endeauour to banish out of the secret corners of our hearts before praier: For (saieth he) the▪ things which we haue thought of before praier, doe vsually occurre to our memory in praier. Wherefore such shall we experience our selues during our praier, as we haue laboured to be before we beganne.’
S. Bernard lik [...]wise seemeth to hold theLib. de meditate c. 6. same opinion where he saieth, ‘That when we enter into the Church to pray, we ought to leaue our tumultuous thoughts behind vs, and to blott and raze out of our memory all exteriour sollicitude, that we maie attend wholy to God. For it is impossible for one to hold conference with almightie▪ God, who euen in silence discourseth with the whole world. Attend therefore to him, and he will attend to thee.’
But the way how to make it, is not yet shewed, which notwithstanding is noe lesse needfull for the vnlearned to know. Wherefore for the benefite of simple but well minded soules, I will as plainly and breifly as I can, sett downe [Page 70] à me [...]ode how to prepare the mynd, and keepe it well imploied: which they maie make vse of, and I hope with profitt, vntill God almightie shall please to inspire them with à better and more agreeable to the affections of their soules.
CHAPT. XI. C [...]ntaininge à forme of Preparation before praier, with Aspirations of diuers Kindes.
THe Ecclesrastes giueth this aduice.Ecclesiastes c 5. Speake not any thing rashly, neither let [...]hy heart be swif to vtter à word before God. Wherefore it will be good, that when they come to pray, they pause à while in silence; and consider attentiuely, what à waightie matter they goe about, (vizt) to treate with God almightie concerning the busines of their saluation. Next let them frame to themselues à firme bele [...]fe▪ that God is there present before th [...] though [...] disguised, and that perhaps if they proue faithfull, feruent, and [Page 71] perseuerant, he will (if it be [...]o [...]nie [...] for them) manifest himself vnto them, as he did to S. Marie Magdal [...]e, and since hath often done to many holie S [...]ints. Yet they ought not to frame vnto themselues any positiue cōceipt of him, as p [...]re God; supposing him to bee present in this or that forme or shape: for he is à most simple Spirit, and cannot be compreh [...]nd [...]d vnder any corporall Specie [...] or Image: but à negatiue, (that is) that he is neither [...], nor that, nor any thing which their [...]a [...]tafie can represent vnto them. They are alsoe to beleeue that he vieweth all their externall comportment, and all the internall desires, and affections of their hearts proue cleanely, [...]e [...] if their bodies [...]er [...] composed of transparent [...]ri [...] all, [...]and i [...]d with the sonne beames.
This done; let them [...]de [...]our [...]o g [...] into thei [...] [...]t [...] by so [...]e [...]ou [...] A [...]piration. For [...] the [...] sai [...]th, O [...] mile will d [...]i [...] out another. Wherefore those that seeke to free [...] [...]lu [...]s from distraction [...], and to [...]der the pass [...] a [...]e into their Interiour, must ende [...]our. [Page 72] by some internall imployment (such as is the exercise of Aspirations) to expell the images of their externall affaires, and by little and little to winne their minds [...] their passions; and draw neare to the image of God which he hath impressed or stamped in the Fund or bottome of their soules; as the Prophet▪ witnesseth; The light of thy countenance (o Psal. 4. Lord) is signed vpon vs, where they may find him soe often as they will withdraw themselues from the m [...]ltuous noise of exteriour busines, and conuert their hearts towards him sweetly, and with à filiall reuerence.
But least this tearme, Interiour, maie seeme to obscure, it will be needfull to giue this short explication thereof.
Mysticall diuines doe [...]ach; that whilest our minds are busied in any exteriour imployment▪ although it be good and laudable, [...] not yet directly tending towards God almightie, [...] that the saied imploim [...]n [...] doth mediate or interpose it self betweene vs and hi [...], and doth as it were keepe vs out of ourselues: that is, doth hinder vs from working, [Page 73] immediatly to the end for which we were created which is to haue our eies and hearts, fixed vpon God, and to direct all our actions and thoughts to praise and glorifie him immediatly.
Our first parents did performe this immediate tendance towards God, and soe remained alwaies in their interiour, vntill they did voluntarily extrouert and distract themselues to reflect vpon the forbidden fruit: of which fruit after they had tasted, both they, and all that descend from them found, and doe find great repugnance and difficultie to keepe themselues introuerted, or to remaine in their Interiour for any long space; and therefore God almightie who is most gracious and benigne, hauing regard to humaine infirmitie, doth not exact of vs the practise of this introuersion at all times out of praier, but in à very imperfect manner. Yet when we come to praier he doth expect that we practise it in some better measure, that our praier maie be performed with due reuerence, which we cannot well doe vnlesse we auert our minds from all exteriour things, vnto [Page 74] which things whilst we remaine attent, we are properly teamed to be extrouerted, or out of ourselues: and that we conuert of hearts to tend immediatly towards God, where in whilest we continue, we are tearmed to be introuerted, or to remaine and dwell in our interiour. This maie suffice for the explication of that tearme.
The Aspirations that I here speake of maie be these that follow, or such like; either in à few words, or in many, as they shall find most proper for them. I desire that they may not be recited vocally, but pronounced as it were mentally: yet herein alsoe let such proceed, as they shall experience themselues best recollected, and moued to deuotion.
Aspirations in à few words.
INdeed our Lord is in this place, andGen. 28. I was not aware of it. I will hold him, I will not let him goe, vntill he haue giuen me his benediction.
O Lord thou commaundest me to loue; giue what thou commaundest, and [Page 75] commaund what thou wilt.
O that I knew thee, and knew my self.
What is there for me in heauen, or what desire [...] on earth, besides thy self? Heauen is not heauen to me without thee.
O Lord thou knowest all things, thou knowest I loue thee.
When shall I come before the face of our [...]?
I desire to be dissolued; and to be with Christ.
Woe is me, that my soio [...]rning is prolonged.
Praise our Lord o my soule, let his praise be alwaies in th [...] mouth.
My beloued to me, and I to him: one to one, all to all, à creature to his Creator.
My beloued is all faire, all swee [...], all delightfull. He hath wounded my heart.
If I maie find fauour in thy sight, shew me thy face. Let thy voice sound in myne eares: for thy voice i [...] sweet, and thy face beautifull.
Thou art worthy (o Lord) to receiue glory, and honor, and vertue, and benediction.
Aspirations in more words. Speaking to the soule
DVst and ashes as I am, how dare I appeare in the sight of my God, before whome the powers of heauen doe tremble? Yet be not dismaied, o my soule, He hath saied, that he came to calumners and wh [...]t would he, but they should come vnto him?
How sweetly and mildly did he absolue the woman, that was taken in adultery, who stood wholy abashed and confounded in his presence? VVoman, where are thy accusers? Hath none of them condemned thee? Neither doe I; Goe thy way, and sinne noe more, O wonderfull me [...]y! O sweete answer I how can we feare to open our greifes vnto him?
He hath saied, come all to me that are heauy l [...]aden, and I will refresh you. Be confident therefore (o my soule) heauen and earth may passe, but he will not faile of his promise.
[Here Imagine, that you behold our, [Page 77] Sauiour nailed to the crosse, and discourse with, your selfe in this, or the like manner.]
O My soule behold the effect of loue. Loue drew him from the bosome of his eternall Father, loue caused him to conuerse with vs poore wretches; loue hath nailed him vpon the crosse in this cruell manner, loue hath done all this. But what loue? Verily noe other but that immense loue, which he bore towards thee euen from eternitie. Why tremblest thou at this? Take courage, his mercies are about all his workes. Come let vs fall downe at his feete: let vs weepe in his presence; let vs open the secrets of our hearts vnto him; he will gladly giue vs audience, His feet are fast nailed, he will not shrinke from vs. His armes are spred abroad to receiue and embrace vs. His precious bloud doth flow from all the parts of his body to cleanse and refresh vs, His head is bowed downe to giue vs the sweet kisse of peace and reconciliation. His heart is open to giue vs free entrance to his loue. These tormēts, these wounds, and all ar [...] ours. Come let [Page 78] vs offer him to his eternall father: let vs beseech him to shew his precious wounds to his beloued father, and what he hath suffered for vs, and nothing will be denied.
Aspirations in forme of à Dialogue betweene Christ Iesus and à deuou [...] Soule.
O My sonne, behold how I haue loued thee, I haue knowne thee in my offence from all eternitie, I haue created thee and infused into thee à soule, wherein I haue liuely impressed my owne image: and that thou mightst know how noble à creature I haue made thee; I haue not refused to assume the self same nature, and to become vested with flesh and blood, that I might redeeme thee.
[Here it will not be needfull, that I expresse all the signes of loue, which God hath manifested by the admirable worke of our Redemption; and the good inspirations and callings, where by he hath withdrawne vs from bad courses, and hath as it were lead vs by the hand vnto [Page 79] the way of life, but it is much better, that euery one call to mind & excogitate the good motions and benefites he hath receiued, and where with he finds himself best moued; and suppose God almightie to haue charged him with these graces and testimonies of his loue, answering in this or the like manner.]
IT is most true (my deare Lord) thou didst create me and redeeme mee: but I haue defiled my self, and am not worthy now to looke thee in the face. It was in thy power to haue made me à stone, or à tree, or what els had been thy pleasure: but such was thy immense goodnes, that thou hast made me one of thy most noble creatures. I know (most sweet Lord) that thou hast made nothing in vaine. Tell me then I beseech thee; tell me thy poore seruant for thy owne sake, what is it thou requirest of me? Thou hast giuen me grace and light to decerne, that I am not made for my self: for I haue oft experienced, that when I ha [...]e giuen way to my owne desires and affections, they [Page 80] haue lead me into manifold inconueniences. Vouchsafe therefore to tell me, what thou wouldst haue me to doe. Behold I am ready to performe whatsoeuer thou shalt please to commaund. [Then saie vnto yourself these words of the Psalmist, I will heare what our Lord will speake in me, because he will speake peace to his people, and listen in silence, supposing him to answer thus your pious request.]
O My deare sonne, I haue giuen thee all that thou art or hast, yet I haue giuen thee one thing soe free at thy owne disposing, that thou maiest giue it to whome or to what thou pleasest. If thou art, as thou saiest, ready to doe whatsoeuer I commaund; my will is, that thou giue me this one thing, and I freely permitt thee to vse all the rest of my gifts, as best liketh thee. This alone will content me: and although thou shouldest giue me all the rest, and detaine this from me, I shall esteeme them all as nothing▪ Thy Heart it is I aske, Sonne giue me thy heart.
O My deare Lord, who doth better deserue it then thy self? who can more enrich it? I wish it [...]ere in my power to giue thee all mens hearts. What doe I desire more, then that my heart maie be inflamed with the fire of thy diuine loue? Behold; I giue thee my self: doe thy will in me for tyme and eternitie.
O Lord, such is thy gracious clemency and benignitie, that thou despisest noe man, reiectest noe▪ man that desireth to come to thee: yea thou callest euery man, thou allurest euery man, and vnto euery man thou shewest the way to come to thee; for it is thy delight to be with the sonnes of men. What is this (o Lord) but à most euident proofe, that thou art soe good, that thou art not able to denie thy self to them that seeke the with all their heart?
What greater loue dan one shew then [...]o giue his owne self? [...]s thou ar [...] al [...] [...] ready, and desirous to doe to all, [...] seeke after the [...] with à sinceere [...]ynd? Let vs therefore (if it shall soe [Page 82] stand with thy blessed will) make à couenant betweene vs. Thou shalt take care of my welfare and remedy, and I will take care of thy honor and seruice: and thou shalt doe with me what thou wilt, and shall see to be expedient for thy greater glory and my saluation; and I will be wholy thine, and depend vpon thee alone.
Graunt me (sweet Iesus) that I may desire nothing but thee: and that I maie soe intirely and absolutely resigne my self vnto thee without all reserhation, that I maie neuer hereafter take my self from thee.
O fire, vouchsafe to burne me; o charitie, vouchsafe to inflame me; o light, vouchsafe to illuminate me.
O my Repose, o my Consolation, o my Hope, o my Treasure, o my Life, o my Loue, that alwaies burnest and art neuer consumed.
When shall I perfectly loue thee? When shall I embrace thee with the armes of my soule? When shall I for the loue of thee contemne both myself and all the world? When shall my soule with [Page 83] all her powers be perfectly vnited vnto thee? When shall she be wholy drowned and immerged in the bottomelesse abisse of thy diuine loue?
O most benigne, sweet, beautifull, wise rich, noble, precious, and most worthy to be beloued and adored, when shall I loue thee in such sort, that I shall be wholy conuerted into loue?
O life of my soule, who to giue me life, didst suffer death.
O good Iesu, o my sweet Lord and Sauiour. Graunt me I beseech thee, that I maie altogether shunne and detest all manner of sinne; and that in all sinceritie of heart I maie conuert my self to thee, in such sort, that all my thoughts, my desires, my memory, and all the powers of my soule and body maie be fixed on the alone.
I confesse (o Lord) that I am not worthy to beare the name of thy sonne: and yet I cannot choose, but acknowledge thee to be my father, for in very deed thou art my father and my onely confidence. Thou art the fountayne of mercy which doest not repell vncleane [Page 84] persons that come vnto thee; but doest wash them, and giue them consolation.
Behold then (o sweet comforter) how I the most desolate and abiect creature of all others come vnto thee, bringing nothing at all with me, but the burthen of my sinns. I most humbly prostrate my self at the feete of thy diuine goodnes, crauing mercy at thy hands. Pardon me (o my assured confidence) and through thy infinite [...]l [...] mency vouchsafe to purify my soule, and conduct it to eternall life. Amen.
This mai [...] be done diuers waies, either mentally or vocally, according as you shall e [...]petience most spirituall aduancement. You maie take out of these▪ aspirations such as shall best relish with your deuotion, some at one tyme and some at another: Yet I could wish you would at first take them as they are [...]r [...] placed, and exercise yourself in soe many of them at one tyme; as your leasure will permit▪ and the next dai [...] begin where you left; and soe forth continue, vntill you haue at seuerall tymes [Page 85] gone through them all. I could with alsoe that you would performe them in like manner sower or fiue tymes, if you fynd them needfull: and by that tyme I confide in God almighties, goodnes that you will be enabled (if you make vse of these in due manner) to frame such of yourself, and to expresse; our affections and desires with facilitie and sweetnes. And such expression made b [...] yourself, mo [...]d out of some pious consideration of the goodnes of God, shewed vnto vs in the worke of our Redemption, or some other of his benefites, will be farre more gratefull vnto him, then if you expressed your mind vnto him by reading vocally, or pronouncing mentally these I haue [...]here sett downe, or any other how learnedly or excellently penned soeuer. For God almightie regardeth not, whether that we saie be elequently deliuered, and the words placed in moode and figure; but [...]e attends our hearts, and what we desire to saie, and doe expresse in our poore manner.
Not much vnlike to à tender mother, [Page 86] who is well pleased with the expression of loue in her litle Infant that can scarce vtter à word or Speake intelligibly; yet comes and clips her as farre as it's short armes can extend, and in it's imperfect language laies open it's affections, ioyes desires, wants, and troubles: running to her as it's best louing and beloued friend, refuge, and hope of redresse in all occurring exigents.
Some amorous soules will be moued with pronouncing onely the holy name of Iesus, or the word, Loue, or such like▪ Others haue need of many pious considerations to excite their hearts to deuotion. Moreouer one and the self same consideration will not produce the like effect at all tymes, through our indisposition of body or mynd: yet the most simple, plaine, and humble way, and least affected with curious set speeches or tearmes is the best; for you are not so much to regard what to saie, as how to loue Wherefore you may proceed herein as louers doe, who neuer thinke of obseruing order or methode in their discourses: but speake according as their [Page 87] affections guide them; litle caring whether there be connexion in the words or no, or whether the words be proper and significant or no, but take those which first occurre.
After you haue by such like industries as these gotten into your interiour, and disposed yourself to treat immediatly with God, you may confidently begin your Office: for this manner of preparation will aboundantly suffice on your part, that distractions maie not haue so [...] free accesse into your mynd, not be imputed to you when they occurre: whereas otherwise, if you presumptuously attempt to begin it abruptly, you will expose yourself to be tossed here and there with the wind of euery vaine im [...] gination.
CHAPT. XII. Shewing what manner of reciting the Diuine office, and co [...]sequently the office of the B. Ʋirgin is conuenient, or necessarie to be obserued.
IT appeareth by the common practise in a [...] ages, that the diuine office, and this like wise of the B. Virgin, s [...]nce it was instituted, hath been performed in publique by mutuall reciting: wherefore the same order (noe doubt) ma [...] securely and profitably be obserued in priuate, it being à resemblance of [...] quire. Moreouer the custome of two or more to recite the office together seemeth to haue been founded vpon good reasons: first for that it is à great ease and consolation next for that it [...]ncreaseth alacritie and feruour, one exciting the other with à pious emulation; & finally for that charitie by this meanes is well [Page 89] practised, and much conserued. It is alsoe consonant to the holy Scriptures, for the Apostle commaund [...] to that each one doe Galla. 6. beare an others burthen, affirming, that by soe doing they fulfill the law of Christ, And our Sauiour himself saied If two of Math. 18. you shall consent vpon [...]arth concerning euery thing what soeuer they shall aske, it shall be done to them of my Father which is in heauen. For where there be two or three gathered together in my name, there am I in the middest of them. The Prophet Isaie witnesseth alsoe, that [...]e saw this forme of praising God obserued in heauen, Seraphins (saiethIsaie 6. he) stood vpon the same, six wings to one and six wings to the other, and à little after, And they cried one to an other and saied, Holie, holie, holie, &c.
Supposing therefore that it is not onely lawfull but exceeding commendable for two or more to recite this office together, I will here set downe what Order is to be obserued, when any number aboue two doe concurre thereunto.
If Three or more desire to performe the Office together, they are to diuide themselues into two parts: that is to saie, [Page 90] if there be three of them, two are to recite one verse, and the third the verse following; if there be Fower of them, two are to recite one verse, and the other two the verse following: and soe forth, be they neuer soe many. Yet this alternation is properly vsed in reading the Psalmes and Hymnes: for in the other parts of the office it sufficeth that one or two doe recite them, and the rest attend with diligence. The preparatiue Praiers are to be saied by all in à low voice onely audible by themselues: but the Psalme Venite exultemus, the Chapters, and Praiers are to be saied by one alone, the rest answering as is appointed in those places. The Antiphones, Lessons, and Responsories are to be read by one of each side, the rest giuing attention.
When many recite the office together, it is not needfull to haue attention to all of them, but it sufficeth to heare any of them. I haue obserued some in reciting the office with others to mumble softly to themselues the others part: which custome is much to be disliked; both for that it occasioneth scruples, as alsoe for [Page 91] that such whispering doth often disturbe others, hinder their owne attention, and tacitly infringe the common practise of alternation. Wherefore such are to know, that it is farre better for them to attend diligently to what the other part doth recite, and spare such their super fluous and preiudiciall labour. But perhaps they will saie, that they cannot sometymes heare distinctly what the other doth recite: to which maie be answered, that they are not bound to heare euery word distinctly pronounced; but it sufficeth, that they perceiue the others are not negligent in performing their part, and they themselues haue lisse [...]ed attentiuely.
For as much as concerneth the manner of reciting in priuate the diuine office, and consequently the office of the B. Virgin by one alone: the practise in all ages doth likewise shew it to be both sufficient and conuenient. Yet because some clauses or passages in the saied offices seeme to suppose more then one person concurring, as for example, the Benedictions which are giuen in the plurall [Page 92] number, and Venite exultemus, Come let vs reioyce, the word Oremus, Let vs pray, which is vsually recited before euery Praier, Benedicamus Domino, and diuers others where in the plurall numbers expressed: In answer there vnto, I will here set downe what Peeter Damian in his booke entituled Dominus vobiscum answereth in generall to such like obiections. vz. That the rule of Ecclesiasticall tradition is to be vniformely obserued, whether the office be recited by one alone or more. For (saieth he) if the Doctors of the Church had iudged it meet, they would haue prescribed one forme of the diuine office for one alone, and an other for two or more: which since they haue not, but haue taught vs to keepe one order with inuiolable obseruance, we are to obey their holie institution; which is founded vpon good reason, deduced out of the authoritie of the holie Scriptures. For they foresaw that whatsoeuer is offered with due reuerence in the diuine office by euery particular member of the holie Church, the same is exhibited vniuersally by the faith [Page 93] and deuotion of the whole Church, for the Spirit of the Church is one, where with one body is viuificated or quickned, which is gouerned by Christ the head thereof. Moreouer the whole Church doth consist of à coniuncture of diuers members, yet it is without doubt but one body, founded vpon the soliditie of one faith, and anoynted with one vertue of the viuificating Spirit: whence it is that the Apostle saieth, One body and one Spirit, as you are called in one hope of your vocation. Wherefore he concludeth, [...]t is meet that whatsoeuer is particularly done in the sacred offices by any one whomesoeuer, that the holie Church herself should be esteemed to doe it with one consent, by vnitie of faith and loue of Charitie.
AN EXPLICATION OF THE ANGELICALL SALVTATION, OR AVE MARIA.
A Preamble to the Explication.
HAile Marie, fall of grace &c. Although the name of Marie was not pronounced by the Angell, in this salutation, yet it is fitly inserted by the holy Church▪ both because we speake not now to the B. Virgin as being present with vs in such manner, as the was then with the Angell [...] a [...] alsoe for that by this holy name we are excited to [Page 128] greater reuerence and deuotion, which the Angell stood not in need of Some doe coniecture that the Angell did of purpose omitt to expresse her name in this place, that he might stile her with the new and admirable title Full of grace, reseruing her proper name till à [...]itter tyme. For he added à litle after, Feare not Marie: when b [...]holding her surpriz'd with such exceeding bas [...]fulnesse and humble modestie, he thought it requisite to call her in a familiar manner by her owne name; thereby to embolden her to giue audience, and answere to the rest of his embassage.
Blessed art thou among women. These words were spoken both by the Angell, and by S. Elizabeth, not without mistery; t [...]at by this consent or accord of words, the holy Ghost might appeare to be the author of born these salutations.
Blessed is the fruit of thy wombe Iesus. These words were spoken by S. Elizabeth, except the holy name of Iesus▪ which the could not pronounce, for that it was not then imposed. Neuerthelesse [Page 127] the holy Church doth with good reason expresse it in this place: both because no name can be more profitable vnto vs: for there is no other na [...], vnder heauen giuen to men, wherein we must be saued: as alsoe because no name doth sound more harmonious and sweet in the eares of the B. Virgin, nor consequently can be more proper to procure fauour, which is obserued in all sorts of praier.
Holie Marie Mother of God &c. These words, and the rest following were added by the holie Church; and as it is probably coniectured about the yeare of our Lord 431. when by the meanes of Pope Celestine the heresy of Nestorius (who denied the B. Virgin to be the Mother of God) was condemned in the Ephesine Councell.
Haile Marie full of grace, our Lord is with the.
IN auncient tymes it was held à very great matter that the A [...]gells should appeare vnto men, and esteemed exceeding [Page 128] much to his commendation, that had receaued them with reuerence: but that an Angell should shew signes of reuerence to any man or woman, it was neuer heard of, vntill the Angell Gabriel saluted the B. Virgin saying, All haile, which signifieth, God saue you, peace be with you, or reioyce.
Three reasons maie be giuen, why it was not meet that the Angells should in tymes past reuerence men, but rather men reuerence Angells. The first, because the Angells are replenished with the splendor of the diuine grace, which is the reason that they euer appeare with brightnesse and glory: but in men, if they participate any thing at all of this grace, yet it is very little, and euer for the most part accompanied with à certaine obscuritie. The Second because the Angells are familiar with God, and men are remote and estranged from him by sinne. The Third because the Angells are pure Spirits, and men of à nature subiect to corruption. Wherefore it was not conuenient that the Angells should reuerence any humane creature, vntill [Page 129] here might be found such an one, who did exceed them in these three qualities: and this one was the B. Virgin, and therefore the Angell saluted her with these words, H [...]le full of grace: as if he had saied, for this reason I yeeld re [...]erence vnto thee, because I acknowledge, that thou doest excell me in fulnesse of grace. It is à probable opinion that the diuine grace was in more ample measure infused into the soule of the B. Virgin, then into the brightest and most excellent Angell that is in heauen. Secondly he saied Our Lord is with th [...], shewing that the B. Virgin excelled him likewise in familiarity with God. For our Lord was present with her, as her sonne; but with him, as his Lord.Luc. [...] Neither was it euer saied to any Angell as it was to her, That which of thee shall be borne holie shall be called the Sonne of God. and againe, The holie Ghost shall come vpon thee, and the power of the most high shall ouershadow thee. By which it appeareth that not onely the sonne of God, but alsoe God the Father, and God the holie Ghost were present with [Page 130] her. O great dignitie of which no Angell was euer held worthy I Thirdly she excelled him in puritie, for she was notCant. 4 onely most pure herself, as the spowse witnesseth in the Canticles. Thou art all f [...]ire o my beloued, and there is no blemish in thee; but alsoe she did, and doth procure puritie in others by her exemplar life.
Blessed art thou among women.
THree maledictions did sinne bring vpon mankind, from all which the B. Virgin was most free. The first was layed vpon the woman, that with corruption she should conceane, with greife she should beare her burthen, and with paine she should bring forth. But the B. Virgin conceaued of the holie Ghost, bore and bred with comfort, and brought forth our Sauiour with ioye. Springing it shall spring (saieth the Prophet)Isai. 35. and shall reioyce ioyfull and praising. The second Malediction was giuen to the man▪ In the sweat of thy face thou shall eare bread: from which the B. Virgin was free, whoe attended to [Page 131] those things that appertaine to our1. Cor. 7 Lord, that she might be holy both in body and Spirit. The Third Malediction was common to both sexes, vd [...]t, that [...] should returne to dust; and frō this the B. Virgin was alsoe free: for we beleeue that he was raised after her death, and assumpted into heauen, which the holy Prophet foretoldPsal. 131. saying, A [...]ise Lord into thy rest, thou and the Arke of thy sanctification.
Blessed is the fruit of thy wombe Iesus.
IN the fruit which Eue did eate she sought for three things, and was defrauded of her expectation in them all: but the B. Virgin found in her fruit all she could desire.
The First thing which Eue sought for in her fruit was that which the deuill did falsly promise; vd [...]t; that she should be like vnto God: but he lied▪ for she by eating that fruit was not made like but▪ vnlike vnto God: for by sinning his image in her soule was much defaced, and she estranged from God, [Page 132] and banished out of Paradise. But the B. Virgin the true mother of the liuing, and all that by her meanes doe liue in spirit, did and doe experience this in the sacred fruit of her wombe: for through Christ both she and they are made like vnto God, VVe k [...]ow (saieth the Euangelist)Ioh. 1. c. 3. that when he shall appeare, we shall be like vnto him.
The Second thing which Eue expected was delectation, because it seemed good to eate; but alas it proued à bitter sweet: for she knew he self straightwaies to be naked, and had great serrow. But in the fruit of the B. Virgin we find sweetnes and saluation, He that eateth my flesh hath life euerlasting. Ioh. 6.
The Third thing which Eue sought in her fruit was the delight in beholding it, because it was faire to the eye▪ but of this alsoe she was soone defrauded, when she considered with the eyes of her mynd, that the beautie thereof [...] false and deceiptfull. But the fruit of the B. Virgin was most beautifull to behold, as the Prophet witnesseth,Psal. 44, Goodly of beautie aboue the sonnes of men▪ [Page 133] and most delightfull to contemplate, as being the glory of the eternall Father, whome the Angells behold with excessiue ioy and admiration. Eue could not find in her fruit what she longe [...] for, neither can à sinner in any sinne whatsoeuer. Let vs therefore detest those false deceiuing fruits which exteriourly appeare faire and pleasant, but interiourly are full of corruption, and breed the worme of conscience: and let vs seeke in the fruit of the B. Virgin, the fulnesse of our hearts delight, in which truely and onely it maie be found.
Holie Marie.
MOst fitly was the name of Mar [...]e giuen vnto her, for [...] is by interpretation Stella mari [...], that is, the starre of the sea: and as those that saile by sea, are directed by the starre of the sea vnto their desired hauen▪ soe all Christians are directed by the B. Virgin [...]arie vnto eternall rest. Moreouer, as that starre doth send forth it's raies without hurt to it self, soe did the B. Virgin [Page 134] bring forth her sonne, the light of the world without preiudice to her Virginitie. The raies of à starre doe not diminish the brightnes of the starre, neither did the Sonne of the B. Virgin diminish her integritie
S. Bonauenture speaking of this holiepag 430 Lect. 1. name of Marie hath words to this effect This most holie, most sweet, and most worthy name (saieth he) was most sitly giuen to soe holie, soe sweet, and soe worthy à Virgin: for Marie is by interpretation à bitter sea, or the starre of the sea, Marie signifieth illuminated or illuminatrice, and Marie signifieth likewise Lady. Marie is à bitter sea to the deuill, drowning his power and brusing his head against the rocke, which is Christ. Marie is the starre of the sea to men, guiding them through the turbulent waues of this world vnto the celestiall hauen Marie is illuminated by the glory of her diuine sonne. Marie is an illuminatrice to the Angelicall spirits, by the glory wherewith she is soe illuminated, and vnto men by her exemplar life and exquisite vertues. And Marie [Page 135] is the Lady of all creatures, by being Mother to their Lord. O Marie thou bitter sea help vs, that in true repentance we maie become bitter totally. O Marie thou starre of the sea help vs, that we maie be directed through the sea of this world spiritually. O Marie thou illuminatrice help vs, that we maie be illuminated in heauen eternally. O Lady▪ Marie help vs, that we maie be gouerned by thy direction and power filially.
Mother of God.
S. Thomas of Aquine saieth, that in the3. p. q. 35. a. 4. sedcon. Chapters of S. Cyrill approued by the Ephesine Councell is read, I hat if any one doe not confesse Emanuel (which is God Amoungst vs) to be God in very truth; and (which followeth) the B. Virgin to be the Mother of God, (for she carnally or according to the flesh conceiued and brought forth the word of God made flesh) let him be Anathema, that is excommunicated.ad 1. In the same Article be further saieth, That although it cannot be expressely [Page 136] found to be affirmed in the holy Scriptures, that the B. Virgin is the Mother of God; yet is expressely found in them; that Iesus Christ is true God, as in the first, and in the 20. chapt. of S. Iohn: and that the B. Virgin is the Mother of Iesus Christ, as appeareth in the first of S. Mathew: wherefore it necessarily followeth out of the words of the holy Scriptures, that she is the Mother of God. Moreouer S. Paul teacheth, That Christ who is aboue all things God [...]d Rom 9. blessed for [...]uer, is according to the flesh, of the Iewes: but he is not otherwise of the Iewes, then by the meanes of the B. Virgin, therefore he who is aboue all things God blessed for euer, is truely borne of the B. Virgin as of his Mother. Alsoe in the same Article he alleadgeth these words of S. Cyrill in his first [...]d 2. Epistle. As the soule of man is borne together with it's body, and is reputed to be one therewith; soe that whosoeuer affirmeth, that à Mother is Mother of the flesh; but not Mother of the soule speaketh very superfluously: the like we conceiue in the generation of Christ. [Page 137] For the word of God is borne of the substance of God the Father; but because he hath assumed flesh, it is necessary that we confesse, that he is borne of a woman according to the flesh. Our of which words [...]e cōcludeth, that the B. Virgin is called the Mother of God: not because she is Mother of the diuinitie, but because she i [...] Mother according to the human [...]tie of the person hauing diuinitie and humanitie.
Praie for vs sinners now, and at the hower of our Death. Amen.
S. Thomas alleadgeth three reasons, why2. 2. q. 83 a. 4. it should seeme that we ought to praie to God alone. The first is, because praier is an act of religion, and God alone is to be worshiped in that sort. The Second is, because it is proper to God alone to know our praier, especially whē we praie mentally. The Third is, because if we doe praie to any of the SS. it is not but onely in regard they are conioyned to God: but there are some that yet liue in this world, and [Page 138] others that remaine in Purgatory, who are nearely conioyned to God by grace, vnto whome notwithstanding we are not to praie, nor consequently to the SS. in Paradise. Neuerthelesse this holy S [...] holdeth the contrary to be true: which he confirmeth by that of Iob, Iob. 5. Call therefore if there be that will answere thee, and turne to some of the Saincts. Next he explicateth the state of the question as followeth, We offer our praier (saieth he) to any one in à two fold manner: the one as to be fulfilled by him, the other as to be impetrated by him. In the first manner we offer our praier to God alone: for that all our praiers ought to be ordained to obtaine grace and glory: which God alone doth giue, according to that of the Psalme, Our Lord will giue Psal. 83 grace and glory. But in the Second mau [...]er we offer our praiers to the holie Angells and men: not that God maie know our requests by them, but that our praiers maie haue their desired effect graunted by their intercession and merits. And therefore it is saied in the Apocalipse thatApocal. 83. The smoke of the incenses of the praiers of the [Page 139] Saints, ascended from the hand of the Angell before God. This is cleare alsoe▪ by the forme of praier vsed by the holy Church: for we beseech the blessed▪ Trinitie to be mercifull vnto vs; but we desire the Saints of what degree of glory soeuer to praie for vs.
Finally this holy S [...]. Answereth the former obiections as followeth▪ To the first he saieth, that we by our praier exhibit religious worship to him alone, from whome we se [...]k [...] to obtaine what we praie for: because in soe doing we acknowledge him to be the author of all our good: but this we doe not to them, whome we request to be our intercessors betweene him▪ and vs. To the Second he saiet, that the dead (if we consider their naturall condition) doe: not know those things that passe in this world, and especially the interiour motious12. Moral. of the heart: but (as Si Gregory affirmeth) that which is meet for the Blessed to know, conterning the things that are done in this: world, is manifested vnto them in the: Word; yea the very internall motions of the heart: and indeed [Page 140] is doth exceedingly benefitt their excellencie to know such petitions as are exhibited vnto them, whether they be made vocally or mentally; and therefore they doe know the petitions we exhibit, God manifesting them. To the last obiection he answereth, that those who are in this world, or in Purgatory doe not as yet enioy the cleare vision of the Word, that thereby they might know what [...]e thinke or saie: and therefore we doe not by praier implore their suffrages: but of those that liue, we aske by way of conference.
Hauing shewed that it is lawfull to praie to Saints, and in what manner we ought to addresse our Petitions vnto them, it will be needfull alsoe to proue, that they both maie and doe praie for vs; for otherwise if they neither could nor would interceed for vs, it were in vaine to implore their assistance. Concerning which S. Thomas aboue named frameth Fiue reasons, why it should seeme, that the Saints now in glory neither maie, nor doe praie for vs.
The First is, because an act of any one is more meritorious for himself, then for others: but the Saints now in glory doe not merit, nor praie for themselues, because they are constituted in the end, for which they were created; nor consequently doe they praie for vs.
The Second is, because the Saints doe conforme their will perfectly to the will of God, soe that they desire nothing but what God will: but that which God will is alwaies fulfilled; wherefore it seemeth in vaine that the Saints should praie for vs.
The Third is, because as the Saints in glory are in a more eminent degree then we, soe likewise are those that are in Purgatory; because they cannot now sinne: but those that are in Purgatory doe not praie for vs, but rather we for them; nor consequently the Saints in glory.
The Fourth is, because if the Saints in glory did praie for vs, the praier of the superiour Saints would be of greatest efficacie: and consequently we ought not to implore the suffrage of the praiers [Page 138] [...] [Page 139] [...] [Page 140] [...] [Page 141] [...] [Page 142] of the inferiour saints, but onely of the superiour.
The Fift is, because the soule of Peter is not Peter: and therefore if the soules of the Saints did praie for vs, whilest they are seperated from their bodies, we should not intreat S. Peter, but his soule to praie for vs; the contrary whereof the holy Church doth practise: and therefore it should seeme, that the Saints at least before the resurrection doe not praie for vs.
Notwithstanding this holy Saint doth hold the contrary to be true: which he confirmeth by that of the Machabees, This is he that praieth much for the people and for the whole Citie, Ieremie the Prophet of God. Afterwards he explicateth the state of the question as followeth, S. Ierome (saieth he) doth affirme that it was the error of Vigilantius the heretike, That whilest we liue, we maie mutually praie for one an other: but after we are departed this life, no mans praier for an other is heard; especially since that the Martyrs doe desire to haue their bloud reuenged, and can not obtaine it. But [Page 143] this opinion is altogether false: for since that Praier exhibited for āother doth proceed from Charitie; by how much the Saints in the celestiall countrey are of more perfect charitie, by soe much the more doe they praie for vs that are but vpon the way to beatitude, and maie haue help by their praier, and by how much they are more immediatly vnited to God, by soe much the more are their praiers of greater efficacie: for such is the diuine ordinance that there should be reinfused of the excellencie of the superiour powers into the inferiour, as of the splendor or brightnes of the sunne into the aire. Whence is that of the Apostle concerning our Sauiour, Going by himself to God, alwai [...] li [...]ing to make intercession for vs. And for this reason S. Ierome saieth against Vigilantius, that if the Apostles and Martyrs being as yet vested with mortalitie, when they might be solicitous for them selues did then praie for others: how much more doe they now after hauing obtained victorie, crownes and triumph.
Finally to the first obiection he answereth [Page 144] that noe beatitude is wanting to the Saints, who are in the celestiall countrey, seeing that they are blessed, but the glory of the body, for which they doe praie▪ but they praie for vs, who are not as yet come to the last perfection of beatitude; and their praiers haue power to impetrate from two causes, that is to saie, from their owne precedent merits, and the diuine acceptance.
To the Second he answereth, that the Saints doe obtaine by request, what God hath decreed to graunt by meanes of their praiers: and they desire what they esteeme is to be accomplished by their praiers, according to the will of God.
To the Third he answereth, that although those that are [...] Purgatory be in à more eminent degree then we, in regard they cannot sinne; yet are they inferiour to vs, in soe much as concerneth the paines they suffer: and according to this they are not in state of praying for others, but rather that praier should be exhibited for them.
To the Fourth he answereth, that it is the will of God that all inferiour [Page 145] things should haue help of the superiour and therefore it is expedient not onely to implore the assistance of the superiour but of inferiour Saints alsoe, for otherwise the mercie of God alone were to be implored. Howbeit it happeneth sometymes that deuout praier made to ā inferiour Saint is most effectuall; either for that this is performed with greater feruour, or because it is the diuine pleasure thereby to manifest the holinesse of that Saint.
Finally to the Fift he answereth, that because the Saints in their life tyme haue merited that they maie praie for vs: therefore we doe inuocate them by the names where with they were called in this world; by which alsoe they are best knowne vnto vs: and moreouer to insinuate our beleife of the resurrection, as it is read in Exodus, I am the God of Abraham &c. Thus farre are the words of this holie St. whose doctrine or rather the doctrine of the holy Catholike Church in this point of praying to Saint is very learnedly proued by Suarez in his second Tome de Virtute & statu religionis [Page 146] the tenth Chapter; where he answereth all the obiections which seeme to be of moment, that the deuill hath euer suggested to any heretike: to which place of Suarez I remitt the studious reader, for that it would be ouer long for me to recite his arguments, and authorities out of the holie Scripture, which he there setteth downe at lardge.
This maie suffice for explication of this holie Praier, wherein there is nothing contained (as maie plainely appeare) which is not either expressely taken out of the holie Scriptures, or deduced out of thē by good consequence; except this last clause, which maie well be warranted by the holie Scriptures likewise: as namely by the 48. of Genesis. the 32. of Exod. the 15. of Ieremy. the 16. of S. Luke. the 2. Ep. of S. Peter. the 1. chap. the 5. 6. & 8. of the Apocalipse, & many other places, besides what I haue here before set downe in this my explication. Wherefore let those who are accustomed to recite this holie praier be comforted, and confirmed in their pious deuotion; and let our pretended [Page 147] Reformers blush for shame, and cease to impugne it with their false calumniations.
S. Bernard hath this excellent sentence:Hom. 2. in Missus est. If the winds of tentations arise, if you happen vpon the rocks of tribulations, cast your eies to the starre, call vpon Marie: in dangers, in distresses, in doubtfull matters thinke vpon Marie, inuocate Marie: let her not depart our of your mouth, let her not depart out of your heart: and to the end you maie the better obtaine the suffrage of her praiers, endeauour to imitate the paterne of her conuersation. & in another place, Wherefore (saieth he) doth humaine frailtieinserm: Signum magnū. tremble to approach towards Marie? Let vs embrace her footsteps (o my brethren) and with deuout supplication let vs cast ourselues at her blessed feet: let vs hold her, and not permit her to depart vntill she hath giuen vs her benediction: for she is powerfull as being the fleece placed in the middest betweene the dewe and the Arke, the woman betweene the sunne and Moone. Marie is placed betweene Christ and his [Page 148] Church. Moreouer the same holie Saint saieth in another place, Doest thou feare to present thy self before the Father? he hath giuen thee Iesus for thy Mediator: but perhapps in him alsoe thou maiest dread the diuine Maiestie, and desire to haue an aduocate to treate with him in thy behalf: haue recourse to Marie.
Saint Anselme affirmeth that if the Blessed Virgin to procure vs pardon, shall shew vnto her deare sonne her brests, wherewith she sometymes gaue him sucke, he will shew his sacred wounds vnto his eternall Father, and nothing will be denied vs.
Certaine memorable sayings of S. Iames the Apostle, and diuers of the auncient holie Fathers concerning this Praier.
S. Bonauenture in his mirrour of the B. Virgin hath words to this effect, In this admirable salutation (saieth he) there are contained fiue most sweet sentences, in which are insinuated vnto vs fiue most delightfull commendations, or [Page 149] praises of the B. Virgin, (vdzt) That she was most pure, most replenished, most secure, most worthy, and most profitable. First she was most pure, because she was with out blame; and therefore the word Aue was properly applied by the Angel, signifying thereby, that sheTom. 6. pa. 430. Lect. 2. was free from all maledictions (of which there are very many mentioned in the holie Scriptures, which this S. rekoneth vp, and she we [...] with exceeding perspicuitie, how cleare she was from them all) for soe it was most meet the Mother of God should be; as Saint Anselme witnesseth, It was most meet (saieth he) that the Conception of that man should be of à most pure Mother, and that she should shine with such puritie, as greater cannot be imagined vnder God, vnto whome God the Father had decreed to giue his onely Sonne, that he might be one and the same Sonne of God, and Sonne of man.
Secondly she was most replenished with aboundance of grace, Full of grace. She was truely full, and aboundantly full, as Saint Anselme affirmeth saying, [Page 150] O woman full and more then full of grace, by whose excesse and ouerflowing plenitude all creatures are bedewed, and recouer life.
Thirdly she was most secure by the presence of God, Our Lord is with thee. Saint Bernard saieth, that not onely our Lord the Sonne was with her, whome she clothed with her flesh: but alsoe our Lord the holie Ghost, by whome she conceiued; and our L [...]rd the Father, who begat whome she did conceiue.
Fourthly she was most worthy, for the reuerence due vnto her person, Blessed art thou among women. The saied S. Anselme seeming to be astonished at this benediction saieth, O B. and more then B. Virgin, by whose benediction not onely all creatures are blessed by the Creator, but euen the Creator himself is blessed by this creature.
Fiftly she is most profitable for the excellencie of her ofspring, Blessed is the fruit of thy wombe. For she brought forth that most excellent and potent fruit which gaue saluation to the whole world. Saint Anselme vpon these words [Page 151] saieth, By the fecunditie of the B. Virgin, the impure sinner is iustified, the condemned is saued, and the banished man is restored: for her happy childbirth redeemed the inthralled, cured the diseased, and raised to life the dead world.
Saint Iames in his Liturgy hath words to this effect, Let vs make commemoration of our most holie, most immaculate, most glorious, and most B. Lady Mother of God Marie, euer à Virgin; and of all the Saints and iust men: that all of vs maie obtaine mercy by their praiers and intercession. & à little after he addeth, Haile Marie full of grace our Lord is with thee &c. because thou hast brought forth the Sauiour of our soules. It is meet we call thee truely B. euer B. Mother of God, more honorable then the Cherubins, and more glorious then the Seraphins, who hast brought forth the Word of God without corruption. O full of grace, all creatures, the companies of Angels, and generations of men doe congratulate thee, who art à sanctified Temple, à spirituall Paradise, [Page 152] a glory to Virgins, of whome God assumed flesh; and our God is made à child, who is before all worlds. He hath made thy wombe his throne, and thy bowells more lardge and ample, then the heauens. O full of grace all creatures doe congratulate thee, Glory be to thee.
Saint Chrisostome in his Liturgy saieth; It is truely meet and iust to glorify thee the Mother of God, and euer most blessed, and altogether incontaminate Mother of God, more honorable then the Cherubins, and more glorious then the Seraphins, who didst bring forth without corruption. We magnify thee the truely Mother of God. Haile Marie full of grace &c. because thou hast brought forth the Sauiour of our Soules.
S. Augustine affirmeth, that the Angell descended from heauen, sent by God the Father to giue the beginning to our Redemption, by saluting B. Marie, Haile full of grace our Lord is with thee. She is therefore filled with grace, and the fault of Eue euacuated: the malediction of Eue is changed into the benediction of Marie. & after he hath leardnedly handled the [Page 153] rest of the words of this holie salutation, he addeth, O blessed Marie, who is able worthily to repaie thee thy due of thanks, and renowne of praises, who hast succoured the perishing world with thy peerelesse assent? what praises can humaine frailtie render vnto thee, who with thy sole commerce hast found out the waie of recouery. Accept neuerthelesse our thanksgiuing of how small value soeuer, or how farre soeuer inferiour to thy merites: and when thou shalt receiue our desires, by thy praiers excuse our faults. Admit our praiers into thy holie place of audience, and bring vs backe the Antidote of reconciliation. Accept what we offer, returne what we request, excuse what we feare. By thee we hope to haue pardon of our offences, because thou art the sole hope of sinners; and in thee most blessed is the expectation of our rewards. Holie Marie succour the afflicted, help the weake minded, cherish those that weepe, praie for the people, be à meane for the Clergy, make intercession for the deuout feminine sexe, Let all feele thy assistance, [Page 134] whosoeuer doe celebrate thy commemoration, Let it be thy care to praie incessantly for the people of God, who hast deserued to beare the Redeemer of the world.
Saint Ambrose vpon the 2. of Saint Luke saieth, That she alone is fitly stiled to be full of grace, who alone did obtaine that grace which none other had euer merited, (vdzt) that she should be filled with the author of grace.
Saint Athanasius a soe vpon Saint Luke saieth, That since he is King, Lord, and God, who is borne of the B. Virgin; the Mother that bore him, is properly and truely esteemed Queene, Lady, and Mother of God. This new Eue is stiled the Mother of life, wherefore we call her againe and againe, and alwaies, and euery way most blessed. We crie vnto her, be my [...]ndfull of vs most holy Virgin. Haile full of grace our Lord is with thee; The Hierarchies of all the Angels and men doe promulgate thee. Blessed art thou among women, and blessed is the fruit of thy wombe Mistresse, and Lady, and Queene, and Mother of God intercede [Page 155] for vs.
Petrus Chrisologus Archbishop of Rauenna saieth, That an Angell did treat with Marie concerning Saluation, because an Angell had treated with Eue concerning Ruine. & in another place he saieth, She is truely blessed, who was greater then heauen, stronger then the earth, and more spacious then the world: for she contained God, whome the world is not able to containe, she bore God who beareth the world, she brought forth her Creator, and nourished the nourisher of all the liuing
Fulgentius Ruspensis in à Sermon in the praise of the B. Virgin hath these words, When (saieth he) the Angell pronounced All Haile, he gaue her a celestiall salutation: whē he saied Full of grace, he shewed that the indignation of the first sentence was fully excluded, and the full grace of benediction restored: when he saied Blessed art thou among VVomen, he expressed the blessed fruit of her Virginitie; in vertue whereof all women, but especially those who shall perseuer in Virginitie, maie become blessed. Eue was [Page 156] accursed, whome we beleeue to haue passed to the benediction of glory through Marie. Come therefore all you that are Virgins to the Virgin, Come all you that conceiue to her that conceiued, Come all you that bring forth to her that did bring forth, Come all you that giue sucke to her that gaue sucke, and you little young maids come alsoe to her that was à little young maid: for the B. Virgin Marie hath for this cause vndergone in our Lord Iesus Christ all these courses of nature, that she might be able to comfort, and assist all sorts of women, that should haue recourse vnto her.
It will not be needfull that I insist any longer vpon this subiect, for that the studious reader will find nothing more frequent in the writings of most of the auncient Fathers: and therefore I will onely set downe two examples which maie be à meanes to confirme such as exercise this deuotion towards the B. Virgin, and encouradge others to the like office of pietie.
In the first Tome of the flowers of [Page 157] examples is related out of diuers graue authors, that à certaine venerable Archbp of Canterburie returning from the court of Rome did take vp his lodging in the famous and Princely Monasterie of Saint Bertin in the Citie of Saint Omers of the holie Order of Saint Benedict: and the daie following was conducted into the Chapter howse; where he made à speech to the Religious: in which amongst other remarkable things he declared vnto them, that when he was at Benenentum he vnderstood of à certaine Religious man who was accustomed to recite daily Fiue Psalmes in the honor of the B. Virgin, which began with the fiue letters of her name. The Psalmes were these Magnificat, Ad Dominum, Retribue, In conuertendo and Ad te leuaui, before euery one of which he saied the Angelicall Salutation or Aue Maria. There was present at this Sermon one Ioseius à Monke of the saied Monasterie of S. Bertin, who gaue diligent attention to what was saied, and did from that tyme daily when he had ended Mattins recite the saied Psalmes in the manner aboue saied. It happened [Page 158] one night about the feast of S. Andrew the Apostle, that the rest of the Religious rising to the night office, the saied Ioscius was absent. The Subprior therefore looking about the Quire (as the manner is) to see who was absent, perceaued him wanting, and went straight to his chamber, and found him dead: wherevpon returning to the Quire he called together the Religious, and brought thē to their deceased Brother; where after they had vncouered his face they beheld this wonderfull spectacle, Fiue Rofes did issue out of his face, one whereof sprong out of his mouth and tongue, one out of each eie, and one out of each nostrill. There former sorrow therefore being changed into excessiue ioy at the sight of this soe great à mi [...]acle, they carried him into the Quire, and laying him with his face open, they againe more curiously veiwed the saied Roses, and found the word Maria written as it were in the Rose which issued out of his mouth: whereupon they kept him vnburied Seuen daies, in which space three Bishops and very many of the Clergy [Page 155] & Laietie beheld this admirable worke of God. This happened about the yeare of our Lord 1162. Leo being Abbot of the saied Monasterie, and Theodoricus Earle of that I rouince.
Cantiprat in his second Booke of the Vniuerse, relateth à wonderfull miracle not vnlike to the former of à certaine auncient souldier, who being admitted into the Nouiship in à Monastery of Cistercians, proued soe indocible; that he could not be brought to learne our Lords Praier: wherefore his Maister endeauored with much labour to reach him the Angelicall Salutation, which likewise proued soe difficult à taske vnto him, that he could not after much tyme and industry retaine in memory any more of it, then these words Aue Maria gratia plena Dominus tecum. These words therefore by aduice of his Maister he volued and reuolued and ruminated in all places, yea euen at meale tyme: and at length by long continuance conceiued soe great sweetnes in them, that the sole memory of the Mother of God did possesse his heart [Page 156] and mouth in what busines soeuer he was imploved. Some yeares being passed in this deuotion, this holie man exchanged this life for à better, and being buried in the Church yard, shortly after there grew out of his graue à tree of such à sort of wood which was not vsuall in those parts, in the leaues where of were ingrauen in golden letters Aue Maria gratia plena. The Bishop of the Diocese hauing notice giuen him hereof by the Abbot of that Monasterie, came to the graue accompanied with à great multitude of people; and after he had veiwed the saied tree, caused some to digge about it, and found that it tooke roote in the mouth of the saied holie man. The saied tree hauing as it should seeme performed the office for which it grew (vdzt) to giue restimonie of the sanctitie of that holie man, and how gracious the B. Virgin is to such as are deuoted vnto her as alsoe how pleasing it is to almightie God, that we honor his blessed Mother, did wither and consume in the sight of them all then present, like as the Iuie tree we read of [Page 157] in Ionas the Prophet. Wherefore by this holie Praier let vs often renew in our memory the benefit of our Redemption, which began with this holie Salutation: and let vs beseech her who was, is, and euer shall remaine most gracious in the sight of God, to be our aduocate and patronesse in our greatest extremities.
A praier appointed by the holie Church to be saied before the diuine office.
OPen my mouth (o Lord) to praise thy holie name, cleanse my heart from all vaine peruerse and impertinent thoughts, illuminate my vnderstanding, inflame my affection, soe that I maie be able to recite this office worthily, attentiuely and deuoutly, and maie merite to be heard before t [...]e face of thy diuine Maiestie, through Christ our Lord. Amen.
Pope Leo the X.th to such as after the office shall deuoutly recite the ensuinge Praier hath graunted pardon of all the defects and faults contracted out of human frailtie in the performance thereof.
TO the sacred and vndeuided Trinitie; to the humanitie of our Lord Iesus Christ crucified: to the fruitfull integritie of the most Blessed and glorious Virgin Marie; and to the generalitie of all the Saints be sempiternall praise, honour, vertue and glorie from all creatures, and to vs remission of sinns for infinite worlds of worlds. Amen.
And blessed be the bowells of Marie the Virgin which bore the sonne of the eternall Father, and blessed be the brests that gaue sucke to Christ our Lord. Pater noster, &c. Aue Maria &c.
A praier to be saied after the office of the B. Virgin approued by Pope Pius the fift of that name.
REceaue (most mild God) for the praiers and merits of B. Marie euer à Virgin, and of all the Saints the office of our seruice: and if we haue done any thing praise worthy, behold it propitious; but what hath beene negligently performed doe thou benignely pardon, who liuest & raignest in perfect Trinitie for all worlds of worlds. Amen.
An other Praier or oblation before the diuine office.
Ludouicus Blofius declareth, that it wasMoni. spi. c. 3. reuealed to S. Mecthild, as à most gratefull thing to God, that those w [...]o are about to recite the Canonicall howers doe vnite them with the praiers of our Sauiour. For (saieth he) by this meanes they will be reputed one exercise with his, like as à small quantitie of water mixed with à great Vessel of Wine is noe more reputed water: and therefore [Page 160] he aduiseth such to recite this short Praier to that end.
O Lord in vnion of the perfect attention, wherewith thou vpon earth didst offer praise to thy eternall Father, I desire to performe these howers.
Another praier or oblation after the diuine office.
BEnigne Iesus I with humble confidence recommend all that I haue here vndeuoutly done in thyne and thy deare Mothers praise to thy sweet heart, there to be rectified and perfected. I offer it in vnion of that immense loue, wherewith thou didst accomplish the admirable worke of our Redemption, desiring that it maie redound to the eternall praise of thy holie name, to the increase of glorie of thy immaculate Mother, to the increase of glorie of my Angell Guardian, and all the Angells and Saints, and in particular of N. N. and to the soules health of all the liuing and of the faithfull departed according to thy holie will. Amen.
HERE BEGINNETH THE EXPLICATION OF THE OFFICE.
HAuing now by Gods grace performed one part of what I promised in my Preface to this worke, I will proceed to the other, and explicate according to my poore talent euery part of this holie office, as they occurre in their seuerall order: wherein if I seeme ouer tedious, I desire it maie be imputed to the care I haue taken to make all things cleare and plaine, sutable to the capacities of them, for whose sake I haue spared for noe paines to procure their comfort and satisfaction.
The two first Verses.
IN the Roman Breuiarie which isLib. 2. offic. Eccles. cap. 6. vsed by the secular Clergy, these Verses are placed as they are here in this office of the B. Virgin. Which Hugh of S. Victor saieth was soe ordained because in Compline we haue recommended ourselues to God, and shutt vp our mouthes; remaining euery one as it were at rest in our sepulchers attending to God alone, vnto whome we need not words to expresse our affections: but now for that we againe conuert ourselues to praise him with our lipps, we beseech him to open them. This forme of praier is very aūcient as maie appeare by the booke of the Iewes intituled Berachoth, where it is declared that the Iewes did vsually recite the verse, O [Page 163] Lord thou wilt open my lipps &c. before all and euery of their praiers.
Notwithstanding our holie Father S. Benedict prescribing à forme of the diuine office for all such as wage spirituall warre vnder his holie standard, placed the second verse O Lord intend &c. in the forefront of the office, and appointed the first verse to be repeated three tymes afterwards. The reason which seemedIn Rationa. li. 5. c. 2. num. 8. to moue him thereunto, is set downe by Durandus (vdzt) because we are not able to open neither our heart, nor our mouth to praise almightie God with out aide from him: which reason agreeth with that of the Apostle, No man can saie 1. Cor. 12. our Lord Iesu Christ, but in the holie Ghost. Both these waies are very good and approued by the Sea Apostolike: and by both of them we desire that we maie be assisted by Gods grace to begin and prosecute our praier to his honour; for without his aide (as S. Iohn saieth) we canIoh. 15. can doe nothing: and moreouer that he will be pleased to repell the deceits of the eu [...]ll enimie; for as the Glosse wellIn Psal. 69. noteth, when we set ourselues to praie, [Page 164] then doe the deuills cheifly goe about to molest vs, like to flies which corrupt the sweetnes of an odoriferous ointment.
Abulensis, Durandus, and others doe affirme that the holie Church in prescribingIn 10. num. loco cit. n. 7. the beginning of t [...]e diuine office, and the beginning of Compline (by which hower the office is consummated) doth imitate the custome which we read of Moyses, who when the Arke was lifted vp saied Arise Lord, and be thy enimies Li. num. cap. 10. dispersed, and let them flie that hate thee from thy face. & when it was set downe he saied Returne Lord to the multitude of thy host of Israel. By which forme of praier Moyses did beseech God who seemed before as it were to rest with the Arke and Campe of the Hebrews, to arise and direct them on their waie, and by his omnipotent power to disperse and put to flight their enimies, which were vpon the frontier on all sides: and afterwards when they fixed their tents, that he would conuert himself vnto them, that they might remaine in safegard vnder the shadow of his wings. But what reason soeuer moued the holie Church thereunto, it is [Page 165] certaine, that those Verses in the beginning of the office, and in the beginning of Compline, being pronounced with sincere affection and confidence in Gods goodnes, are of wery great power to profligate the euill enimies, and frustrateColla. 10. c. 10. Tom. 3. in 16. Iun [...]. their machinations; as doth appeare by what maie be read clegantly expressed in Cassian and Surius, vnto whome for breuitie sake I remitt the studious reader.
Glorie be to the Father, and to the Sonne, and to the holie Ghost &c.
AFTER the diuine assistance hath beene thus implored, this Hymne of glorification doth follow in good order as à thanksgiuing, considing that our Lord hath heard and graunted our petition, Our Lord hath heard the desire of Psal. 9. Psal. 144. the poore (saieth the Prophet) he hath heard the preparation of their heart. & in another place, He will doe the will of them that feare him, and will heare their praier. When therefore this Hymne is recited it is the custome to bow downe and adore God then and there present, for the [Page 166] Prophet affirmeth God is neare to all that Ibidem. inuocate him.
S. Ierome in his Epistle to Pope Damasus which is registred amongst the acts of the saied Pope in the first Tome of Councells did desire him to ordaine, that this Hymne might be recited at the end of euery Psalme in the diuine office; that soe the faith of Three hundred and eighteene Bishops in the Nicene Councell might be declared by his voice alsoe: which was accordingly performed by the decree of the saied Pope in à Councell held at Rome. Some are of opinion that this Hymne was composed by the saied Nicene Councell to distinguishli. de Sp. Sancto c. 29. thereby the true beleeuers from the Arians; but S. Basill affirmeth, that the author thereof is not certainly knowne. Baronius saieth, that this Hymne was vsedTom. 4. in A. D. 382. euen from the tyme of the Apostles (which maie be confirmed by the Litburgy of S. Iames, where the Preist coming to the Aulter beginneth with these words, Glorie be to the Father and the Sonne and the holie Ghost, three and one) & that it was recited by the orientall [Page 167] Church at the end of their Hymnes, as now it is in the Hymnes of the diuine office which were composed for the greatest part by S. Ambrose in imitation of thelib. 9. Confes. c. 1. li. 4. de oratione c. 2. [...]. 10. saied hymnes of the orientall Church, as S. Augustine affirmeth.
Suarez saieth that the holie Church was moued by the especiall prouidence of God to institute, that the confession and glorification of the B. Trinitie by the accustomed Hymne Glorie be to the Father, &c. should be added to the end of euery Psalme: because (saieth he) the vse of the Psalmes was of greater antiquitie then the law of grace, and by this meanes they doe participate the proper perfection thereof, and become compleate and consummate.
Cornelius à Lapide dilating vpon these words of the Apostle, For of him, and by Rom. 11. him, and in him are all things, to him be glorie for euer, Amen. doth expound this hymne of glorification in fauour of such who repeat it often. Glorie (saieth he) be to the Father, of whome all things are as of the prime origine; Glorie to the Sonne, by whome all things are made as by wisdome, [Page 168] and men redeemed as by their mediator. Glorie to the holie Ghost, in whome are all things as it were in à bond and consummation. Glorie to the Father of whome is all paternitie in heauen and vpon earth, Glorie to the Sonne by whome is all filiation, Glorie to the holie Ghost in whome is all holines and sanctification. Glorie to the Father of whome is eternitie, Glorie to the Sonne by whome is all forme & beautie, Glorie to the holie Ghost in whome is all felicitie and fruition. Glorie to the Father of whome is all vnitie, glorie to the Sonne by whome is all equalitie, glorie to the holie Ghost in whome is all loue and concord. Glorie to the Father of whome is all pow [...]r, glorie to the Sonne by whome is all wisdome, glorie to the holie Ghost in whome is all goodnes Glorie to the Father who created me, glorie to the Sonne by whome I am redeemed, glorie to the holie Ghost in whome I am iustified. Glorie to the Father who hath predestinated me, glorie to the Sonne by whose precious bloud I am washed, and made cleane, [Page 169] glorie to the holie Ghost in whome I shall be glorified for euer. Amen.
Alleluia.
NEXT in order followeth the Angelicall Hymne Alleluia which is song frō Easter vntill Septuagesima not without good reason: for holie Dauid Psal. 146. Psa. 99. exhorteth, To our God let there be à pleasant and comely praise. & againe, Make ye iubilation to God all the earth serue ye our Lord in gladnesse: enter ye before his fight in exultation. And this hymne signineth praise God with à heart dilated through excesse of ioye. The holie Church therefore (because we ought neuer to surcease from praising God, noe not then when we recount the miserable estate of man by the fall of our first parents) hath ordained that in lieu of this hymne of exultation, the verse, Praise be to thee [...] Lord King of eternall glorie, shall be recited from Septuagesima vntill Paster, which is à tyme of mourning and pennance.li. 2. de Ritibu [...] c. 20. Stephen Durantus disputeth this question at lardge, why the holye [Page 170] Church should omitt Alleluia from Septuagesima, and yet place in lieu thereof à praise which seemeth equiualent thereunto? & after many solutions at length he answereth with S. Thomas, and the Glosse vpon the ninth of the Apocalipse, that this Hymne Alleluia besides the ordinary praise doth insinuate à iubilation which cannot be expressed in words.
Leo the 9. saieth that these two HymnesCap. de Consecr. Hi. duo. Dist. 1. onely are mentioned in the New Testament to haue been song by the Angells, that is to saie, Alleluia, and Gloria in excelsis; both which are intermitted in Septuagesima, to shew that for the sinne of our first parents we are banished from communicating with the Angells in Iubilation: which Adam in the state of innocencie did enioy; as S. Iohn Damascene li 2. de Paradis. affirmeth in these words, Adam in bodie was delighted in the terrestriall paradise, but in mind he was present with the quires of Angells in the paradise of holie spirits. The same alsoe in effect S. Gregorie the Great affirmeth in his Dialogues, Dialog. 2. to witt, that man in paradise was accustomed to enioy the words of God, and [Page 175] to be present with the blessed Angeliall Spirits in puritie of heart, and hight of contemplation. But we alas doe nowPsal. 64. sit and weepe in Babilon of this wretched life, and vpon the bankes of the riuers thereof, whilest we remember that Syon, where the Prophet saieth An hymne becommeth God. VVisupra. [...]
S. Leo aboue named giueth this reason why Alleluia is intermitted for nine weeks precisely, and reassumed in the tenth weeke. There are (saieth he) nine quires of Angells and the tenth quire sell by the sinne of Pride, and thereby disturbed the ioye of the rest, vntill Man was created to supplie their number: but when he fell alsoe by disobedience, they were againe greatly discomforted vntill our Sauiours birth; at which tyme they begane to reassume their songe of ioye, and afterwards at his Resurrection and Ascension together with those blessed soules which accompanied him vnto his throne of glorie, they conceiued full hope that their number should be made compleate and their praise perfect.
S. Augustine saieth, that although thisLi. 2. [Page 176] Hymne might be interpreted both inde doctrina Christiana c. 10. Greeke and Latin, yet it hath remained intire, because it relisheth best in its owne originall, to witt in the Hebrew. Whosoeuer out of curiositie shall desire to soe more of the signification of this Hymne, let him peruse the 137. Epistle of S. Ierome to Marcella, where he maie receiue satisfaction.
The Inuitatorie verse.
IN the diuine office the Inuitatorie verse is vsually varied according to the nature of the office appointed for each daie, and it is thus defined by Peter Damian Tom. 3. c. 7. in his booke intituled Dominus vobiscum. The Inuitatorie (saieth he) is that by which the communion of the faithfull is inuited to the praise of God. Concerning which you must note that the communion of true beleeuers be they scattered abroad in neuer soe many seuerall countreys, doe yet make but one mysticall bodie, whereof Christ is the head: in whome they maie and doe meete together in spirit in the diuine [Page 177] praises by the feete of their soules, which are the affections; and in this sort they are inuited to come and ioyne with vs in the praise of almightie God.
S. Augustine affirmeth, that if two iustIn Psal. 94. men be placed one in the East, and the other in the West, yet maie they truely be saied to be together, because they are both in God: but although à iust man and à wicked man be linked in one chaine, yet are they farre à sunder, for the one by louing iniquitie hath seperated himself farre from God, and the other by louing God is nearely adioyned vnto him: and if two such should praise our Lord, by their voice that would be verified on the part of the vicked man, which Isaie the Prophet writeth This people Isaie 29. honoreth me with their lipps, but the heart is farre from me.
The argument and diuision of the Inuitatorie Psalme which is the 94. in number.
THe Prophet doth inuito all men that loue God to come and reioyce, and praise our Lord with him. Secondly [Page 178] he assigneth diuers reasons to moue them thereunto. Lastly he exhorteth them, that when soeuer or in what manner soeuer God almightie shall be pleased to reueale his will vnto them, that they giue diligent attention thereunto, and put it in execution without delay: least being disobedient to his holie inspirations, they receaue the same sentence with our fore fathers in the desert, where of Six hundred thousand men fit to beare armes onely two (vdzt) Iosue and Caleb did enter to possesse the land of promise.
The explication of the Inuitatorie Psalme.
COme all you that beleeue in the true God, in what part of the world soeuer you reside, come in spirit by the feete of your affections Let vs reioyce, not as vaine worldlings doe, whose greatest delights end in sadnesse, but To our Lord the Creator and conseruer of vs all. Let vs make iubilation to God our Sauiour, let vs expresse with our voice to God our [Page 179] protector, our Sauiour, and tower of refuge what we conceiue towards him in our hearts, but want words to explaine. Let vs preuent his face in confession, Let vs hasten by thanksgiuing, and attributing all our good vnto him to preuent him, least he come, and taking vs vnprouided to receiue him, doe iustly taxe vs with neglect and slothfull ingratitude. Let vs vpon the first touch of his diuine grace accuse ourselues & condemne the euill we haue done, that when he shall come, he maie find something to approue and like well of, but nothing to condemne or cause his displeasure. And in Psalmes let vs make iubilation t [...] him, and in spirituall songs let vs expresse our intime thoughts and affections.
Let vs doe this first Because our Lord is à great God, not like the Gods of the Gentils which are framed of gold and siluer by the hands of men, hau [...]ng mouthes and cannot speake, eares and cannot heare, feete and cannot walke, but God who is of himself from all eternitie, and who is soe great à God, that he maketh Gods, not Gods by nature but by grace, [Page 180] for he hath giuen power to those that beleeue in his name to be the Sonnes of God. And he is alsoe, à great King aboue all Gods, for he exerciseth acts of soueraignitie not onely ouer all the former false Gods, and those that are Gods by grace, but alsoe ouer all Kings, Princes, and Iudges of the earth, who are called Gods by participation of his diuine authoritie. Our God infinitly surpasseth all these denominatiue Gods in greatnesse: and therefore with good reason ought we to make iubilation vnto him. as alsoe, Because he repelleth not his people, although he seeme to be angrie with them for à tyme, pern [...]tting great afflictions to fall vpon them, and seeming to neglect their petitions, when they call to him for releife: for indeed he is soe benigne and mercifull, that he cannot vtterly abandon them, or refuse to receiue them, when they recurre vnto him by true contrition and confidence in his goodnes and clemencie, but will conuert all to their benefitt. Neuerthelesse he maie seeme since to haue repelled the Iewes, who were then his sole elected People: [Page 181] but indeed he hath not repelled any of them, but such as would by noe meanes be wone: for the residue being many thousands of both sexes, who would harken to his voice, were receiued to mercie by his onely Sonne Christ Iesus, who was the angular stone that ioyned the two walls of the Iewes and Gentils in one. The chaffe onely was repelled, but the good corne laied vp in the graneries. His dominion is not limited within the land of Israel, but is extended to the vttermost confines of the earth. Because in his hands, in his power, are the ends of the earth, and he beholdeth the hights of the mountaines, not onely the highest places of the earth, but alsoe the Emperours & Rulers of the earth. These high mountaines for a tyme did oppose his Church, and endeauour to roote out the Christian faith, but shortly after they humbled themselues vnder his mightie hand.
Moreouer let vs reioyce to our Lord, Because the sea is his, and he made it, and placed limitts thereunto, which it shall not ouerpasse: & his hands formed the drie [Page 182] land and made it fit for habitation, Come let vs adore, & fall downe before God, for he regardeth those a farre of that are high in their owne conceits, but he beholdeth the humble with a gracious aspect. Come therefore with reuerence and submission all you, whose sinns haue made you remote from God, come with humble, but yet firme confidence in his mercies, Let vs weepe before our Lord that made vs, Come securely, for he will not contemne the worke of his hands, which he hath formed to his owne image and similitude. Since that we burne inwardly, and are scorched with the conscience of our offences, it is meet that with flouds of teares we seeke to extinguish those flames. Alas such is our wretched state that we can blemish and defile the sacred image of God in our soules, but we are altogether vnable to restore it to its primitiue luster and beautie with out the helpe of him that formed it. Come therefore, let vs humble ourselues in his presence, and deplore the lamentable estate whereunto we haue brought ourselues through our manifold iniquities, [Page 183] and then we maie be confident of pardon: for he hath saied, he will not despise an humble and contrite heart. He is both willing to remitt all how exorbitant soeuer, and powerfull to effect his will, Because he is the Lord our God, and we are his people, and sheepe of his pasture. In the text of the holie Bible the last part of this clause is placed in this order, And we the people of his pasture, and sheepe of his hands: vpon which words S. Augustine in his explication of this Psalme saieth, Behold how elegantly the Prophet hath changed the order of these words, placing them as it were improperly, that we might vnderstand those to be the sheepe which are the people. For he saieth not the sheepe of his pasture, and the people of his hands, which might seeme to sute better with those words, because sheepe doe properly belong to the pasture: but he saieth, the people of his pasture, to shew thereby that the people are his sheepe; for there are sheepe which we buye, but not which we haue made. He had saied before, let vs fall downe before him that made vs, and therefore he [Page 184] fitly tearmeth vs here, the sheepe of his hands; for noe man can make himself sheepe. He maie buye sheepe, or haue sheepe giuen him, or maie come by them by stealth, but our Lord made vs: wherefore we are the people of his pasture, and sheepe of his hands, which he of his ineffable goodnes hath vouchsafed to make vnto himselfe.
Our Sauiour saieth My sheepe heare my Ioh. 10. voice. If therefore you will be his sheepe, To daie, that is, euery daie whilest it is saied to daie, for the daie here mentioned shall endure vntill tyme shall cease, If you shall heare his voice, that is, come to know his will either by the lawfull preachers of his holie word, or by reading the holie Scriptures or the writings of the holie Fathers, or by his interiour motion, or otherwise in what manner soeuer he shall please to manifest his will vnto you, Doe not harden your hearts, be not disobedient to his gracious inuitation and call, but receiue it thankfully, and put it in execution without delaie. TheHebr. 4. Apostle did exhort the Hebrews by these words to embrace the doctrine of Christ, [Page 185] shewing that the daie was then come, whereof the Prophet spake soe many yeares before. For (sa [...]eth he) if Iesus, that is, Iosue had giuen them rest, the Prophet would not haue mentioned another daie. In tymes past our Lord spake vnto his people by the mouth of Moyses and other his holie Prophets, but now in the law of grace by his onely Sonne Christ Iesus. Let vs therefore mollifie our hearts, let vs not be As in the prouocation, according to the daie of the tentation in the desert, at the waters of contradiction and other places in the desert, VVhere (our Lord saieth) your fathers tempted me, proued me and saw my workes. They doubted in their hearts whether I we [...]e of power to giue them food, defend them from their enemies, and bring them to the land of Promise, but they experienced me by my wonderfull workes to be the onely true God. What should moue my people to be soe incredulous and obdurate? What could I haue done more to shew my loue vnto them, then that I haue done? I brought them from Aegipt where they were oppressed, I dried à passadge in the red Sea, that they [Page 186] might passe without difficultie, & drowned their enemies in their sight, I went before them in forme of à clowde by daie, and like à piller of fier by night, I fed them with Manna for Fortie yeares space, in all which tyme neither the garments they wore, nor their shooes were the worse for wearing.
Fortie yeares was I nigh to this generation, guiding them, teaching them, working wonders amongst them, and experiencing alwaies to winne their hearts, And saied, by my Angel to Moyses, & by him to them, These alwaies erre in heart. They erre not through ignorance, they know what they ought to beleeue, what they maie lawfully desire, and what to doe to please me; but they will not know. I haue often instructed them in my waies by my seruant Moyses; But they haue not knowne my waies, that is, they haue disliked & would not approoue of my waies: and therefore all remedies fayling, I haue sworne to them in my wrath. We must not conceiue by these words that the passion of anger is in God, but onely that he swore to proceed to punish them, as if he had been [Page 187] possessed with anger and wrath against them, for S. Thomas saieth, Anger is attributed to God metaphorically. If they shall enter into my rest, that is, into the land of Promise, I will cease to be that I am; as I liue, they shall not enter for their incredulitie. These oathes are vertually included in the former words, which doe seeme to be spoken by the figure Aposiopesis, wherein something is not formally expressed, which yet is vertually included in the sense of the words.
By the place of rest here mentioned is signified eternall happines, for the land of Promise was à figure of the celestiall countrie. It is not here expressed who shall enter into that rest: but in the booke of Numbers we read that our LordNum▪ 14. saied, My seruant Caleb, who being of another spirit hath followed me, him will I bring into this land, and Iosue, and the litle ones, whome they saied should be à prey to the enemies. By Iosue and Caleb maie be vnderstood the small number of the Iewes, who filled with the spirit of God, did follow the doctrine of our Sauiour; and by the multitude of those [Page 188] litle ones the fulnes of the conuersion of the Gentils, whome the holie Church brought forth in the last age: litle ones indeed, because they entred by the gate of humilitie. The Apostle speaking of theRome. 11. Gentils saieth, that they were wild oliues, & were taken and grafted in some of the oline branches wich were broken, and soe made partakers of the roote and fatnesse of the oliue. The faithfull therefore of the Iewes w [...]ich are signified by the boughes of that oliue which were not broken, & all true Christians who shall perseuer in the vnion of the Catholike Apostolicall doctrine, who are ment by the wild oliues which were inserted into the oliue tree, these shall enter into that place of rest. We hope alsoe that those broken branches shall againe be reunited to the naturall oliue towards the end of the world.
Beho [...]d à Psalme full of ioye and sweetnes, à Psalme apt to inflame à pious soule with the fier of the holie Ghost. It importeth vs to sing or recite it in the beginning of the morning office with all attention and spirituall feruour, [Page 189] that soe by beginning the worke of God with ardour, we maie passe the rest of the daie with profitt Let vs therefore doe that whereunto we are inuited in this present Psalme; and when we rise to the morning office, let vs beginne with couradge and alacritie, let vs banish from our hearts all vaine thoughts & impertinent fansies, let vs carefully busie our hearts with God alōe, saying to ourselues in our interiour, or to such as are present, Come let vs exult to our Lord &c. and with à recollected and amorous mind, let vs put in practise those most noble acts, whereunto this Psalme doth inuite vs, which are these that follow, (vdzt) To exult and make iubilation to our Lord, To preuent [...]is face in confession of praise, and confession of our sinns with teares of contrition, To fall downe before him, and adore our maker.
VVhat is vnderstood by Hymnes Psalmes and Canticles.
AFter the Inuitatorie Psalme followeth an Hymne, by which is [Page 190] signified that the mind being now inflamed with the diuine loue, cannot containe it self any longer, but must needs breake forth into à more sweete expression of its interiour affections. An Hymne maie be thus defined, an Hymne is à Poeme declaring certaine workes of God & benefits shewed towards mankind. or thus, An Hymne is à Poeme recounting the vertues and praise worthy actions of the holie Saints, or exhorting vs to amēd our liues. The vse of Hymnes is most auncient. S. Ierome affirmeth that all the Psalmes of Dauid before or after which Alleluia is placed, are properly tearmed Hymnes. Which words agree with that of S. Mathew, where heMath. 16. saieth, that our Sauiour and his disciples after they had recited an Hymne went forth; which Hymne consisted of diuers Psalmes, as hath been saied in our second. Chapter of this worke. In the primitiue Church the vse of them was wery frequent as maie appeare by diuers of the Epistles of S. Paul, as namely by the first to the Corinthians the fowerteeneth, the first to the Ephesians, and the third [Page 191] to the Collossians. Philo Iudaeus saieth, thatlib. de vita cō templatiua. De diuinis nominibus c. 4. Ibidem ca. 3. the disciples of S. Marke did not onely contemplate, but alsoe compose Canticles & Hymnes in the diuine praise; and S. Dionysius maketh mention of one Hierotheus his instructor in the sacred letters, whome he affirmeth to haue composed hymnes, some of which he setteth downe; and moreouer, that he the saied Hierotheus together with the Apostles did set forth the diuine praises at the funerall of the B. Virgin mother of God, which words Necephorus expounding saieth, that [...] 22. they recited Hymnes.
The Hymnes which are vsed in the diuine office were for the greatest part composed by S. Hilarie, S. Ambrose, and S. Thomas of Aquine. Yet our holie Father S. Benedict in diuers chapters of his Rulec. 9. 12, & 13. in stead of the word Hymne hath the word Ambrosian by which it maie be gathered, that the Hymnes vsed in the diuine office in his tyme, were principally if not altogether composed by S. Ambrose. If we haue regard to the signification of the words, there is small differēce betweene an Hymne, à Psalme, and à [Page 192] Canticle. Yet the holie Fathers doe vse these words diuersly; for by the Psalmes they seeme to vnderstand those which Dauid composed to be song to the harp and other musicall instruments: by the Canticles those Ten Canticles which are taken out of the other bookes of holie writ, and appointed to be song at Laudes, Vespres, & Compline; Seauen whereof are taken out of the old Testament, and the rest out of new: and finally by Hymnes are vnderstood certaine Odes composed in the diuine praise by Ecclesiasticall though not Canonicall writers. Those that are desirous to read à more exacte narration of the difference betweene these three words, maie fynd them sufficiently discussed in the Commentaries of S. Ierome vpon the fift of S. Paul to the Ephesians, in the Prologue oflib. 3. S. Hilarie to his explication vpon the Psalmes, and in the Preface of Euthimius to the Psalmes, whereunto for breuitie sake I referre the studious reader.
VVhy the holie Church hath made choice of the Psalmes of Dauid to be recited in the diuine office, rather then other parts of the holie Scriptures.
CArdinall à Turre Cremata vpon theTract. 75. in c. 18. Regulae S. Bened. Rule of our holie Father S. Benedict doth set downe Eight reasons which maie seeme to haue moued the holie Church to make vse of the Psalmes of Dauid in the diuine office, rather then the other parts of the holie Scriptures.
The First is, because sinners by reading of the Psalmes are wonderfully excited and animated to doe pennance, when they behold Dauid cheifly celebrated in the Church, who by pennance became soe great à Prophet, and more illuminated by the spirit of God, then any of the rest of the Prophets: of which opinionPraefa. in Psal. S. Ambrose seemeth to be, where he saieth, In the Psalmes I am taught to auoid sinne, and to blush when I doe pennance. Soe mightie à King, soe great à Prophet doth prouoke me by his example, that I studie with all diligence [Page 194] [...]ither to extenuate the fault committed, or to beware of the fault as yet not committed.
The Second is, because there is not any one booke of the holie Scriptures that doth treat soe familiarly with God: for in almost euery part of the Psalmes, the Prophet seemeth to discourse with God almightie, which is a very proper methode for such as praie. The Third is, because the Psalmes are as it were [...] plentifull Mother of spirituall affections, abounding with celestiall fruits, as most of the holie Fathers doe witnesse.
The Fowerth is, because the Psalme [...] are very profitable to be read by all sorts: for they minister spirituall nutriture sutable to the degree of perfection that each man hath attained or doth aspire vnto. Such as haue newly laied the foundation of C [...]ristian discipline, maie there find comfort and incouragement to prosecute their course: proficients that are aduanced to an higher degree, maie there find matter wherein to exercise themse [...]ues: and finally those that are happily arriued at the top of perfection, maie there [Page 195] [...]nd fe well to maintaine their flames of loue. The Fift is, because this heauenly philosophy is most apt to furnish euery man aboundantly with all doctrine necessary to saluation; as best agreeing with those words of the Apostle where he saieth, That all Scripture inspired by God is 2. ad Timoth. 3 profitable to teach, to argue, to correct, to instruct in iustice. Concerning which point see the Glosse in the beginning of the Psalter. The Sixt is, because this Prop [...]esie excelleth all others in perspicuitie.
The Seauenth is, because there is almost nothing contained in the Psalmes, but it is either the praise of God, or a Prai [...]r vnto him; both which are most proper for the diuine office. The Eight end last is, because they are diuided into verses: and the manner of distinction there obserued is esteemed of learned men farre better, then that of the other parts of the holie Scriptures by verses or numbers; and consequentlie doe bestPsal. 17. v. 50. agree with the alternate modulation of à quite. The Grecian Fathers in their exposition of these words of the Psalmist [Page 196] I will confesse to thee among nations O Lord, and will saie à Psalme to thy name, doe affirme that the Prophet did fore shew, that the Psalmes by him composed should be song in all parts of the world in the Churches of the Gentils: and the same in effect doth the Prophet expresse in diuers places; as namely, I will confesse to thee in the Psal. 34. v. 18. Psal 56. v. 10. great Church, in à graue people I will praise thee. And againe, I will confesse to thee among peoples O Lord, I will saie à Psalme to thee among the Gentils. & in many other places, which for breuitie I omitt.
Certaine memorable sayings of the auncient holie Fathers in praise of the Psalmes of Dauid.
S. Dyonisius doth affirme that the Psalterli de eis nominibus cap. 3. Homil. 1. de Ezechiele. is à certaine Inuentorie of the whole Scriptures, wherein all the mysteries thereof are succinctly discribed, and tempered with à wonderfull sweetnes of the verse.
S. Gregorie the great doth write, that if the Psalmes be song from the heart [Page 197] and not with the voice onely, they doe prepare à waie for almightie God to enter into the most inward parts of the Soule: in soe much, that either the hidden misteries of the Prophesie will be laied open vnto it, or the good spirit will be infused.
S. Chrisostome after he hath admiredHomil. 6. de Paenitentia. why the Prophet Dauid (whome he stileth the musicall Doctor of puritie) should be more frequented in all parts of the world, then the rest of the holie Scriptures, addeth these words. The Prophet Dauid doth adorne our life with all sorts of benefits, making himself all to all; growing in yeares with children, inuiting youth to prudence, giuing to virgins modestie and puritie, and to old men strength. Sinners he prouoketh to Pennance, saying Confesse to our Lord for he is Psal. 117. Psal. 18 good. He fortifieth those that haue made good progresse in pennance, saying The sinns of my youth and my ignorances O Lord remember not. He exciteth those that haue receiued great graces to thankes giuing, saying VVhat shall I render to our Lord for Psal. 115. all things he hath giuen me? He recalleth to [Page 198] confession such as often fall into a [...] lapse, saying If thou wilt obserue iniquities O Psall. 1 [...]9. Lord, who shall sustaine it? Finally he concludeth, O excellent harpe, congregating the minds of all men through out the earth, like vnto certaine strings in one consonance.
S. Basill the great saieth, that in thisHomil. in Psal. 1. one booke of the Psalmes is comprised whatsoeuer is necessarie for all mens vse in the rest of the holie Scriptures. It foresheweth future things with most certaine oracles, it containeth an historicall narration, it establisheth lawes to order our liues more holily, it prescribeth and aduiseth euery one what is best to be done; and in à word, it is à plentifull and common promptuarie of all doctrine, wherein the Prophet by his onely prouident & industrious care hath deuised and excogitated, what maie best conduce to the saluation of euery one: which the saied holie Saint doth particularly recount in the same place; adding further, that the verse of the Psalmes doth cure our soules with the well proportioned modulation of the numbers, which is rather [Page 199] à pleasant then à bitter medecine; and moreouer, that the Psalmes are à preseruatiue to profligate the inchauntments of the deuills, à meanes to procure the patronage of the Angells, à target of securitie in the terrours of the night, à quiet rest in our daily labours, à protection to infants, an ornament to those that are in the flower of their age, à comfort to old men, and finally à fit attire for women wherewith to set out their beautie.
S. Augustine amongst other praises of the Psalmes hath words to this effect. The holie Ghost (saieth he) beholding the minds of men to res [...]st and draw backe from the waie of vertue, and to be inclined to the delights of this life, hath mixed the force and operation of his doctrine with the pleasant melodie of à song; that soe whilest the hearing is delighted with the sweetnes of the verse, the benefit of the diuine words maie there withall find entrance, and make deeper impression: according to the proceeding of skillfull phisitians, who when the diseases of their patients doe require [Page 200] that they administer bitter yet soueraigne potions, least the diseased should refuse to take that which by all probabilitie will cause their recouery, in regard of the vnpleasātnes and loathsome tast thereof, are accustomed to anoynt the top of the cup wherein the saied remedie is contained with honey, or some such pleasant iuice.
It will be ouer long to rehearse the praises of this admired booke, which maie be read in almost all the workes of the most famous writers, and therefore I will conclude with these words of S. Ambrose. In all other parts of the holiePraefa. in Psal. Scriptures (saieth he) are here and there singular or speciall remedies for singular or speciall persons, according to their singular or speciall needs; but the booke of the Psalmes containes à certaine generall medicine or remedy for the soules health of all mankind, & for each soules particular infirmitie or need. Whosoeuer doth read them maie haue there à speciall remedy wherewith to cure the wounds of his proper passions, and whosoeuer alsoe doth desire to enter the lists in à [Page 201] spirituall combate, maie there as in the common place for the exercise of soules in the martiall feates of vertues, find diuers sorts of maisteries or cōflicts prepared, and make his choice of such as he shall iudge most fit for him, & wherein he maie with most facilitie attaine the crowne of victorie.
VVhat is meant by an Antiphone.
BEfore euery one of the Psalmes is placed an Antiphone in most parts of the diuine office. S. Isidore saieth that thelib. 6. orig. c. 9. word Antiphona signifieth in Latin v [...]x reciproca or à reciprocall voice, that is, à voice which one wing of the quire returneth to the other; from whence it cometh singing it in an exchanged order. It alsoe appeareth by the workes of theli. 1. de Eccles. officijs c. 7. saied Saint in another place, that Antiphones were first of all vsed in the Greeke Church, and afterwards introduced into the Latin Church by S. Ambrose.
Antiphones are for the most part taken out of the Psalmes, or else are some deuout sentences desumed out of some [Page 202] other part of the holie Scriptures, and accōmodated to the nature of the office of that daie; according to the tune where of the Psalme following is sung. They are as it were à breathing fit betweene the Psalmes, wherewith the mind is recreated, and recouereth new feruour and alacritie to prosecute that which followeth.
Amalar saieth that an Antiphone doth resemble the vertue of Charitie: for it ioyneth the works of two brothers in one. The Psalmes maie be referred to workes, and the Antiphones to the loue wherewith each lendeth to other his helping hand. An Antiphone is song by turnes alternatly by both quires, because charitie cannot be exercised betweene fewer then two. The two Cantors doe signifie the vicissitude of charitie, who of both sides in their turne or order doe as it were lift or passe the Antiphones from one side to the other. Finally the two quires were prefigured by the wings of the liuing creatures stretched forth in length and meeting together, which the Prophet Ezechiel saw in the figure of the [Page 203] comming of Christ, & of the new testament: for that coniunction of their wings is the same that the Antiphones doe performe.
The title of the 8. Psalme and 1. in number in the nocturne office of the B. Virgin, A Psalme to Dauid himself, belonging to the end, for Presses.
SAint Augustine affirmeth that the ProphetIn Psal. 1. Dauid did sing but 9. Psalmes onely with his owne proper voice, and that the residue according to their seuerall titles were pronounced by one of the fower cheife Chanters, to witt either by Asaph, Eman, Ethan, or Idithun. In the persō of Dauid is prefigured our Sauiour, to whome of all others the signification of the word Dauid maie most fitly bee applied: for Dauid is by interpretation, strong of hand, or worthy to be desired. Belogning to the end, that is, to Christ, for The end of the law is Christ: vnto iustice to Roma. 10. euery noe that beleeveth, who is the glorious perfectiō of al good things. For Presses, that is, for the merits of his painefull passion, [Page 204] wherein he was as it were troden vnder the feete of the Iewes, and all his sacred bloud forced out of his veines. Which Metaphor Isaias alsoe vseth, demaundingIsa. 63. of Christ VVhy is thy cloathing red? and thy garments, as theirs that tread in the vine presse? & answering in Christs person I haue troden the presse alone. The word Presses maie be morally applied to the holie Church, where Christ is the vine, the Apostles are the branches, and spreaders (that is) preachers of the Gospell, Christians are the grapes, Christian vertues the wine as namely Patience and Fortitude in afflictions, whereby the good are purified and seuered from the midst of the reprobate, as wine is pressed out of the grapes, barrelled and layed vp in cellers, and the huskes and carnells cast to hoggs or other beasts.
Theophilactus saieth that the Hebrewt In Comment. super Ioh. did in auncient tyme sing this Psalme at the feast of Scenopegia in the month of September, when they had gotten in their haruest: thereby giuing thankes to God the bestower of all for their good haruest of corne and wine. Christ Iesus [Page 205] the fruit of the wombe of the B. Virgin is our haruest of corne, for he is the bread of life which descended from heauen: & he is likewise our vintage, for he hath giuen vs his body for our foode, and his precious bloud for our drinke. Since the Iewes therefore gaue thankes by this Psalme to God the bestower of all good things for their carnall foode, how much rather ought we to offer vp vnto him this Psalme by the hands of the B. Virgin in thankfulnes for our spirituall foode, beseeching her to make intercession for vs, that we maie conuert it to our soules benefit.
An historicall exposition of this Psalme.
O Lord of all, by thy omnipotent power; and particularly Our Lord, for thou hast selected vs out of all the generations of the earth to be thy peculiar people, and we alone haue chosen thee for our God, vnto whome we will exhibite all honour & diuine worship, and to none but thee onely. How maruelouse is thy name thy glorie and the fame of thy [Page 206] greatnes in the whole earth? not onelye in Iurie, where thou hast been pleased to manifest thy infinite goodnes and immense power by innumerable signes, and miracles, but alsoe in the vttermost bounds of the earth! Because thy magnificence the confession of thy praise is eleuated not onely aboue the earth, but alsoe aboue the heauens: which with their continuall and ordinate circumuolution doe neuer cease to proclaime to all creatures thy incomprehensible maiestie; & which is more to bee admired, euen Out of the Mouth of infants and sucklings thou hast perfected, established and altogether made manifest the Praise of thy holie name, because of thy enimies, to witt, that incredulous people who will not acknowledge thee for the author of all things, but doe with great furie oppugne those that loue and honor thee, and thee in them, maie blush at their owne malice and grosse ignorance, when they shall behold sucklings to set forth thy glorie; & moreouer that thou maiest destroy and confound the wisdome and subtilities of the enimie of all mankind and the reuenger alsoe of the [Page 207] iniuries done to thee, executing the seueritie of thy iustice vpon misbeleeuers, and such that acknowledge thee for the true God, but denie thee in their actions and dishonour thee in their bad liues. Because I shall see thy heauens those huge vast celestiall orbes, the workes of thy fingers, which thou hast made by the wisdome of thy diuine vnderstanding, the goodnes of thy will, and the actiuitie of thy creatiue power, which are thy fingers, the Moone and starres which thou hast founded, placed fixed and disposed in their proper spheres. I cannot sufficiently admire VVhat is man? Adam the very first man that was created, what is he? That thou who art of such immense Maiestie, as those thy stupendious workes doe shew thee to bee, art mindfull of him furnishing him with all things necessarie in due season? Or the sonne of man the ofspring of that first man Adam, what is he that thou soe graciously visitest him with manifold fauours and benedictions? Yet when I considere the excellencie of his nature, I perceiue thou hast good reason to bee solicitous for him, for Th [...] hast [Page 208] diminished him à litle lesse then the Angell [...]; in dignitie and excellencie of nature thou hast made him litle inferiour to them: true it is whilest he remaineth in this life, he is something inferiour to them in regard that he is clothed with à body subject to corruptiō, & they are pure immateriall substances; but at the generall resurrection he shall be like vnto them impassible, glorious, and capable to behold thee cleerely as thou art. Yea in this life with glorie and honour thou hast crowned him, according to the soule thou hast formed him to thyne o [...]ne image and similitude, and indued him with three. Angelicall powers, memorie, vnderstanding, and will, and other graces which he en [...]oyed during the tyme he remained in originall iustice: and according to the bodie thou hast adorned him with beautie, comelinesse, & many other ornaments, and hast appointed him ouer the workes of thy hands, made him Prince and Soueraigne Lord ouer all thy creatures. Thou hast subiected all things vnder his feete, commaunded all thy creatures to doe him homage and obey his will. All sheepe [Page 209] and oxen and other domesticall creatures, Moreouer all the beasts of the feild vntamed and sauadge creatures, the birds of the aire and fishes of the sea, that walke the pathes of the sea. This dominion ouer thy creatures man enioyed fully and absolutely before his fall, noe one of them making the least resistance against him: for as Saint Augustine saieth, soe longe aslib. de Na. & gra. 15. raison in man remained subiect and obedient to God, the inferiour powers of his soule were alsoe perfectly obedient and subiect to raison, the bodye to the soule, and all creatures to man. But when man had once transgr [...]ssed thy holie precept and thereby became disobedient to thee, the inferiour powers of his soule begane presentlye to bee rebellious to raison, the flesh to the spirit, and creatures though naturally subiect to him to disobey him. And albert he still retained the dominion ouer them, which through thy infinite goodnesse and clemencye thou didst againe alsoe confirme vpon him fully and intirely according to right, yet according to exercise or power to execute his right thou [Page 210] hast iustly weakened him for his demerit. Since therefore thou art our Lord soe potent and of soe great Maiestie, as thou art pleased to manifest vnto me by these thy wonderfull and magnificent workes, I cannot conclude my song more fitly then as I begane saying, O Lord, our Lord, how maruelous is thy name in the whole earth? because &c.
The auncient holie Fathers (grounding themselues vpon the words of S. Paul the 2. to the Hebrews, and the first to the Corinthians the 15. as alsoe vpon the authoritie of our B. Sauiour himself in the 21. of S. Mathew) doe applie the words of this Psalme wholly to Christ our Lord and his holie Church. Wherefore I shall here vnfold the propheticall sense of this Psalme, vsing as neare as I can the very self same words which I find set downe in the workes of the saied holie Fathers, which are to this effect.
The propheticall sense of this Psalme.
IN this vale of teares we cannot see God; for it is written, Man shall not see Exo. 33. him and liue: nor consequently can we come to know how admirable he is other wise then by his effects; which are in two sorts, that is to saie, naturall and supernaturall. By the first God appeared alwaies and euery where sublime; for by the contemplation of his naturall effects all men might perceiue how incomprehensible à workman he was. But by the second he cheefly shewed himself to be of infinite power and Maiestie, in the tyme of the law of Moyses, not to all the world, but to some few people: but in the tyme of the law of grace he hath shewed himself admirable in the whole earth, in all the parts whereof he hath wrought wonderfull things, and manifested to the inhabitants the hidden and secret things of his wisdome, reuealing vnto them the mysterie of the Incarnation, Passion, Resurrection▪ and Ascensian of Christ, and other wonderfull [Page 212] testimonies of the Christian law and faith; by all which the name of our Lord is made exceeding admirable and altogether inscrutable euen to the vtmost confines of the earth. Dauid therefore foreseeing in spirit the supernaturall workes of God which were to bee wrought in the comming of Christ, and manifested to the whole world, stroken with admiration saied, as followeth.
O Lord of all things, and particularly Our Lord, who with true Religion and due reuerence doe worship thee in faith of the Messias to come, how maruelous by the future preaching of the Gospell is thy name shall thy fame and glorie be, not onely in Iewry, but alsoe in the whole earth? in all the parts whereof thy holie Church shall bee dilated: Because thy magnificence the humanitie of Christ, that most noble sumptuous and magnificent worke of thyne is eleuated, shall bee exalted from terrene humilitie, and placed at thy right hand aboue the materiall heauens, and aboue all the Angelicall or celestiall powers; for then it shall bee diuulged through the world that thou [Page 213] hast giuen to Christ thy Sonne in his assumpted humane nature all power in heauen and vpon earth. Yet soe inscrutable are thy iudgements, that thou wilt not make choice of such as swell with humane learning & greatnes to promulgate these thy diuine misteries, neither wilt thou reueale thy perfect praise to them: but out of the mouth of abiect simple and vnlearned people, who not so much in regard of age, as in respect of their resemblance to the propertie of children, maie well bee tearmed Infants and sucklings, thou hact perfected, thou wilt perfect diuine praise to bee song to thyne and thy Sonnes holie name, and wilt by them proclaime thy law wherein thy praise is contained. And this thou wilt doe because of thy enemies, to conuince the Priests of the Synagogue, as alsoe the Priests of the Idoles and the professors of humane wisdome, who by impugning thy new law will become thy enimies, that thou maiest destroie, disperse, and cause to desist from their manner of religious worship, the enimie, the people of the Iewes, who will be the prime enimies of [Page 214] the Messias, and the reuenger the Gentils, who by thy diuine ordinance shall reuenge the iniuries done by the Iewes vnto him. Because I (who am onely one of those Infants and sucklings, as hauing been brought vp à poore simple sheep heard) shall see thy heauens, shall attentiuely consider those wōderfull subtile workes of thyne, which thou didst make with exceeding facilitie, as being the workes of thy fingers: the moone and starres which thou hast founded, which thou hast created of nothing to stable and incorruptible being. I cannot sufficiently admire, what is man? the whole race of men, what are they? or what seruice are they able to doe thee, that thou who art of soe great power and Maiestie as these thy workes shew thee to bee art mindfull of him? of them? preuenting them with thy diuine grace and heaping innumerable benefitts vpon them without any the least merit on their part, but meerely moued therevnto by thy owne immense goodnes? Or the sonne not of men, that is, begotten of men according to the ordinary course of nature: but of man, borne of the [Page 215] Virgin Mother of God, Christ our Lord, who in respect of his humanitie will bee in some sort à creature, what is hee? That thou visitest him, that thou wilt visite him, assuming his humane nature to the personall vnion of thy diuine nature. Verily (O Lord) this thou wilt doe out of thy diuine grace alone, not moued thereunto by any fore goeing merits of Christ as man. Thou hast minished him vdzt Christ our Lord à litle lesse then the Angels. If we consider his humane nature precisely abstracting from the graces which he shall participate by such hypostaticall vnion thou wilt make him in some respects inferiour to the Angells, for thou wilt make him passible and mortall: but if we consider him as he shall bee in that state of vnion, he shall transcend them farre in dignitie and excellencie. Indeed for à small tyme during his Passion thou wilt minish him à litle lesse then them, but after his Resurrection, with glorie, with renowne and praise worthy fame, and with honour, with reuerence that shall bee exhibited in token of his vertue, thou hast crowned him, [Page 216] thou wilt crowne him and adorne him on all sides, and hast appointed him ouer the workes of thy hands, and wilt constitute him Lord and King ouer thy creatures, and giue him all power in heauen and vpon earth. Thou hast subiected all things except thy self alone vnder his feete, vnder his humanitie, by which his diuinitie will de [...]cend vnto vs. All sheepe simple deuout soules, and oxen learned Doctors and Preachers, who cultiuate the hearts of the faithfull; Moreouer all the beasts of the feild, sinfull loose liuing people, who wander vp and downe without à guide in the broad way of the pleasures of this life following their owne concupiscence, The birds of the aire, proud men puffed vp with the wind of vaine glorie, And the fishes of the sea that walke the pathes of the sea, curious worldly men, who imploy their w [...]ole study in search of temporall pleasures and commodities, which quickly vanish like to the passadges of the fishes in the sea. The Prophet endeth with the same verse he beganne, to shew that Christ is the beginning and the end; and that we ought to beginne & end all our [Page 217] workes with his praise.
S. Augustine vpon those words wha [...] is man that thou art mindfull of him, or the sonne of man that thou visitest him? distinguisheth man from the sonne of man in this sort, Euery sonne of man (saieth he) is à man: but euery man is not the sonne of man, for Adam was à man, but not the sonne of man. Those that beare the image of the terrene man, who was not the sonne of man, are signified in this place by the name of man, and are as it were disioyned à farre of from God; and therefore he is saied to bee onely mindfull of them: but those who beare the image of the heauenly man, the new Adam, who was the sonne of man, are more properly called the sonnes of man; with whome God is nearely present, illustrating them with the light of his countenance, and therefore he is saied to visite them. The new man is borne of the old because spirituall regeneration beginneth by the change of the old secular life, according to that of the Apostle That is not first which is spirituall, but that 1. Cor. 15. which is naturall: afterward that which is spirituall. [Page 218] The first man of earth earthly: the second man from heauen heauenly. Such as is the earthly, such alsoe are the earthly: and such as the heauenly, such alsoe are the heauenly. Therefore as we haue borne the image of the earthly, let vs beare alsoe the image of the heauenly.
By the birds of the aire which are borne aloft and sing continually, maie bee vnderstood the Angells that inhabite the highest places, and sing continually the praises of God. And by the fishes of the sea which dwell in the lowest places and are mute, maie bee vnderstood the deuills which inhabite the remotest places from the throne of God, and are mute as to the praising of him.
The explication of the 18. Psalme, and second in number in the Nocturne office.
THE ARGVMENT.
THis Psalme consisteth cheifly of two parts; wherein the holie Prophet sheweth two waies, whereby euery man maie come to the Knowledge of [Page 219] God and of diuine misteries. The one by comtemplating the heauens, which by their beautie, greatnes, & exact motion doe expresse after à silent manner the Maiestie, power, and wisdome of their Creator, according to that of theIsai [...] 40. Prophet Isaie, Lift vp your eies and see who hath created these things. The other by the law of God, whereby men are taught how to frame their liues conformable to the diuine will. The holie Fathers (grounding themselues vpon the authoritie of S. Paul in diuers places) doe interpret the words of this Psalme to bee spoken by the holie Prophet of the Apostles, Euangelists, & other preachers of the new law, and of the sinceritie and excellencie of the same law; wherefore I will first set downe the Propheticall, or rather indeed the true literall sense of this Psalme, and afterwards the plaine literall sense as the words seeme to import.
The heauens, the Apostles and Euangelists, who are tearmed heauens, in respect of their celestiall conuersation and eminency of grace, and for that God [Page 220] dwelleth in them in à sublime and vnspeakable manner: in which sense likewise all perfect and spirituall men are called heauens in diuers places of holie writ, Heare yee heauens what things I Deutero. 32. Isa. 1. speake, and the earth heare the words of my mouth. And the Prophet Isaie, Heare yee heauens and giue eare ô earth. These heauens declare the glorie of God to witt the Kingdome and excellencie of Christ, and the firmament, the holie Church established vpon the rocke which is Christ, and perfect men who are firmely placed in her as starres in the firmament declareth vnto vs the workes of his hands, to witt the vertues & miraculous workes of Christ, wrought by his diuine power principally, which is as his right hand, & his humanitie instrumentally, which is as his left hand.
Daie vnto daie vttereth the word, wise, holie, and diuinely illuminated men doe impart vnto learned and spirituall men out of the fulnesse of their knowledge doctrine concerning the diuine nature of Christ, according to that of the1. Cor. 2. Apostle, we speake wisedome among the [Page 221] perfect. And night vnto night sheweth knowledge such contemplatiues from whom the sunne of Iustice (they beinge now well grounded in à spirituall life) for à long space withdraweth his rayes of sensible deuotion and comforts, leauing them in aridity and darknesse of spirit, and affordinge them only à glimpse of his beautie as through an obscure clowde, leadinge them maruelously by à very painfull yet more secure and meritorious waye, doe shew to others in this estate of desolatiō & knowledge how to comport thēselues in the like exigēce to make right vse of such substraction of grace.
There are noe languages nor speeches whose voices are not heard, vnderstood, and spoaken by the Apostles; for they spake with all toungs, and euery one vnderstood them in his owne proper phrase of speech. This verse according to the latin translation maie admitt this construction. Non sunt loquelae neque sermones there are noe languages or speeches quorum non audiantur voces corum of which language [...] and speeches the voices of them to wit [...] of the Apostles are not heard, and th [...] [Page 222] construction seemeth to agree with the verse following.
Their sound hath goone forth into all the earth, for the Apostles did cast lots and diuide the nations of the earth amongst them, and they in person visited the principall parts thereof, and to the rest their sound hath gone forth, videlicet their doctrine hath been published by their disciples. Certes (saietht he Apostle) into all the earth hath the sound of them gone forth, and vnto the ends of the whole world the words of them. And vnto the ends of the round world the words of them this was foreshewed alsoe by the Prophet Isaie. From the ends of the earth we haue heard praises, the glorie of the iust one andIsa. 24. in another place, I will send of them that shall be saued to the Gentiles, into the sea, into Affrike and Lidia, them that hold the arrow: into Italie and Greece, to the Ilands farre of, to them that haue not heard of me, and haue not seene my glorie &c. The Apostle alleadgeth this verse to proue that faith is of hearing, and of the preaching of the Apostles: whence it followeth, that this Psalme doth speake of Christ and his Apostles, [Page 223] and of the preaching of the Euangelicall law.
He hath put his tabernacle in the sunne. These words are expounded two waies. The first is, that he (to wit Christ our Lord) hath put his tabernacle, his assumpted humane nature which is the temple of his inuisible deitie, in the sunne, to wit in this inferiour world, in the sight of all men: by which meanes he that before did dwell in inaccessible light, was seene vpon earth, and was conuersant with men. The second is, that Christ hath put his saied tabernacle in the Blessed Virgin, in whose wombe he dwelt for nine months. Our Lord Ierem. 31. (saieth Ieremy) hath created à new thing vpon the earth, A woman shall compasse à man. and the Prophet Zachary, Praise and Zach. 2. reioyce ô daughter of Sion: because loe I come, and will dwell in the middest of thee. The Blessed Virgin is called the sunne in regard of the most excellent splendor of diuine grace in her, of whome the Spouse saieth in the Canticles, Thou art Cant. 4. all faire ô my loue, and there is no [...] à spot in thee. and in another place, Faire as the [Page 224] Moone, elect as the Sunne, as alsoe for that she gaue light and life to thee world. And himselfe Christ our Lord as à bridegroome comming forth of his bridechamber, to wit out of the wombe of the Blessed Virgin, in which by putting on humane flesh he did espouse the holie Church vnto him.
He hath exulted as à giant, Christ shall come ioyfully, and descend with longing desire into the wombe of his most deare Mother, to runne the way, to prosecute the worke of our Redemption with all speede, and to shew vs the way of life in his hol [...]e conuersation. His comming from the top of heauen, to wit from the bosome of his eternall father into the wombe of the Blessed Virgin, from the intellectuall heauen vnto the sensible earth. This his descent was not by change of place, but by appearing after à new and vnheard of manner. And his recourse his returne or ascension euen to the top thereof, vnto the same place whence he came fort [...]; as our Sauiour witnesseth of himself saving, I came forth from the Father, and Iob. 16. came into the world: againe I leaue the world,
and I goe to the Father. Neither is there, that can hide himself from his heate. None can excuse themselues from the loue of Christ; for his benefits are soe many, soe great, and manifest, that none can plead ignorance: or thus, none can hide themselues from the operation of the holie Ghost, who is the burning loue, proceeding from the Father and the sonne: or thus, in the law of Christ grace will soe abound that none can with iust cause subtract themselues from the receipt thereof.
The plaine literall exposition.
AMongst all things created (all which doe in their manner praise God) The heauens by their beautie, greatnes, motion and influx into these inferiour things, doe most cleerely and in à transcendent manner shew forth the glorie of God, affording aboundant matter to excite all such as shall contemplate them, to confesse the Majestie, wisedome, power, and prouidence of the Creator: and the firmament wherein God almightieGen. 1. [Page 226] placed the Sunne, Moone, and starres declareth the workes of his hands, of what sorte and excellencie they are.
Moreouer the heauens doe not onely shew forth the glorie of God, but alsoe doe manifest it after an admirable and stupendious manner. First without intermission or ceasing The daie present vttereth vnto the daie following the word, to wit certaine sensible signes, which doe represent vnto vs the glorie of God: and in like manner the night present sheweth vnto the night following Knowledge, which maie bee learnt by contemplating those principall workes of God in the firmament, to wit the Moone and starres; in such sort, that what we are not able to draw out of such consideration in one daie and night, we maie more fully conceiue by the succeeding daies and nights.
Secondly they shew forth the glorie of God in the words of all formes of speech, for There are noe languages or speeches whose voice are not heard: or thus according to the latin text, There are noe languages or speeches of which the voices of them to wit of the heauens, the firmament, [Page 227] daie a [...]d night are not heard: for these doe by the foresaied sensible signes as it were speake all languages and speeches: and euery one heareth them, that is, vndestandeth them in his owne language; and consequently there are noe people how barbarous soeuer, that doe not perceiue and vnderstand the doctrine, which the heauens, the firmament, daie and night doe deliuer concerning God.
Thirdly they shew forth the glory of God to the whole world, for Their sound hath gone forth into all the earth, and vnto the ends of the round world the words of them. By the word, sound, is not here vnderstood any corporall consent or harmony, such as some philosophers did suppose: but that confession of praise which doth arise out of the beautie of the heauens considered by men. He, God almightie, who remaineth euer in the heauen of the blessed, & is there beheld cleerely as he is in himselfe, in this world as being à place of peregrination hath put his Tabernacle or Pauilion in the Sunne as in the most noble portion of the heauens, whence he is gratiously pleased to represent himself [Page 228] vnto vs in à manner best suting with the estate we now liue in, and fittest to manifest the admirable effects of his immense power, and infinite goodnes; for the Sunne is the common parent of all things, giuing life and light vnto them: and himselfe to wit the Sunne returning from the lower Hemisphere and ascending our horizon all glorious and resplendent is as à, to wit like vnto à comely and ritchly arrayed bridegroome coming forth of his bridechamber. He, the Sunne hath reioyced, exulted and shewed signes of alacrite and infatigabilitie, to runne the way, to passe the immense space of the heauens with wonderfull celeritie, much like as a couragious and mightie giant doth to runne à race. His coming forth is from the top the extreame part of heauen, to wit, the East, where he ariseth▪ and his recourse circuition or returne euen to the top thereof, to the other extreame, to wit the West: neither is there any man or created thing what soeuer that can hide himself, or it self, from his heate, influence, and viuificating vertue, which penetrateth euen into the depth of the sea and the most intime bowells of the earth▪
In this sort the heauens, the firmament, and all their resplendent ornaments which we behold with our eies, doe declare vnto vs the glorie of God & excite vs to his praise: but the diuine law which we perceiue by our eares doth much more clearely shew vs [...]ow to direct our liues in order to God, and farre more efficaciously moue vs to conforme our actions to his diuine will, as maie appeare by the properties thereof. For first The law of our Lord is immaculate, free from reprehension, not permitting sinne as humane lawes doe, but rendring the obseruers thereof pure and without blame, Conuerting soules, causing men to descend into their interiour, and there to consider their bad waies and returne to God, and liue: withdrawing them from vnlawfull things to embrace vertue, and from vaine fading things to thirst after the cheife & immutable good. Secondly The testimony of our Lord is faithfull, true and most worthy to bee credited, reuealing and testifying the will of God, what his pleasure is we should know, what he requireth we should doe, and [Page 300] what we should refraine from; what paines and torments he will inflict vpon such that trangresse his cōmandements, and what reward he hath prepared for those that obserue them: giuing wisedome, the light of spirituall prudence, to litle ones, to wit to simple and humble men, that they may by the help thereof know how to decline from euill and doe good; for to such God almightie vnfoldeth many high mysteries, according to that of our Sauiour, I confesse to thee, ô Father Math. 11. of heauen and earth, because thow hast hid these things from the wise and prudent, and hast reuealed them to litle ones.
Thirdly The iustices of our Lord be right, iust and full of equitie, leading vs to beatitude without error, and therefore making hearts ioyfull, which obserue them for loue. For it is naturally delightfull to à man to behold that he liueth well according to the rules of vertue, and procureth internall peace, securitie of conscience, and firme hope of saluation: but contrariwise, it is à corrosiue to à mans heart, to see himself à slaue to sinne and vice, and procureth horror, sadnesse [Page 301] and despaire, if God doe not mercifully moue him to teares of repētance, whereas A secure mind is as it were à continuall Prouerb. 15. feast. Fourthly The precept of our Lord is lightsome cleare and manifest, illuminating the eies of our interiour, to wit our vnderstanding and Memorie, that we bee not immerged in the darknes of vice, but maie remaine alwaies in God.
Fiftly The feare of our Lords is holie, That seruile feare by which we tremble to offend God out of the consideration of the seueritie of his iustice is good: but that filiall feare which ariseth out of the consideration of his goodnes and mercie, by which we dread to displease God, because we loue him & tender his honour, as being our benigne Lord and Father is truely holie, and permament for euer and euer, for it beginneth here and remaineth euen in the next world habitually, and actually alsoe according to reuerentiall subiection, but not according to flight, which pertaineth to feare: because the blessed are confirmed in grace and assured that they cannot bee auerted, and therefore doe not feare any future [Page 302] euill, but are subiect to God with à reuerentiall feare. Sixtly The iudgments of our Lord be true, iustified in themselues: The commandements of our Lord, which are called his iudgments because by them he will iudge mankind, and which are the square or rule to discerne vertue from vice, and good workes from euill, these commandements, I saie are most true, and iustified in themselues; that is, they need not bee demonstrated to bee iust by any one: for in respect they are the commandements of God, they are sufficiently prooued to bee iust. Moreouer the ten commandements of which Dauid cheifly speaketh in this place, in regard they are all as principles of the law of nature, doe containe in them such iustice, that they are iust in all places, times, and particular cases, and admit noe dispensation; whereas other lawes doe often want the circumstances of time, place and persons, that they maie bee iust: and therefore are to bee desired aboue gold and much precious stones, to bee preferred before riches in what quantitie soeuer, for the iust shall haue an hundred [Page 303] fold in this world, & in the world to come life euerlasting: and enioy such blisse as farre exceedeth all terrestriall treasure and happines which either eie hath seene, or eare hath heard, or hath entred into the heart of mā. They are alsoe more sweet pleasant and delightfull to our soules then honie, or the honie combe is to our tast, which contayneth plentie of the purest honie, as I can saie by experience.
For thy seruant keepeth them, & in keeping them is much reward, Many fauours and blessings are obtained euen at this present, besides what may iustly bee expected hereafter, relying vpon thy faithfull promises. Sinnes who vnderstandeth? who is able to perceiue or marke euery sinne? truely noe man: for such indeed is mans frailtie, that he is in noe sort able to know, shunne, and deplore his daily defects and ignorances. He hopeth but not without some feare, for he doth not certainly know whether he bee worthy of loue or hatred: for man cannot bee iustified compared with God, If he will Iob. 9. contend with him, he cannot answer him one for à thousand. Which being [Page 304] soe, what better or more present remedy then to haue recourse to God by humble praier? saying, from my secret sinnes which either when I commit, I am ignorant I doe commit, or else doe not know to bee such, cleanse mee, ô Lord, by causing me to remember them in as much as is expedient, by infusing such sorrow as maie suffice in generall, and graunting me grace from hence forth to beware of them as much as is possible: and from other mens spare thy seruant, and permit him not to bee seduced by their bad example or instigation, nor to giue them iust cause of scandall, or to doe any thing by which he maie be guiltie of their failings. For such is my confidence in thy immense goodnes, that notwithstanding I happen to fall into these secret defects and ignorances, and that the euill enimie and wicked men doe suggest occasions of sinne vnto me: Yet If thou mercifully aiding me, they shall not haue dominion ouer me, in such sort, that wittingly and willingly I doe giue consent, and yeeld myselfe subiect vnto them, then shall I bee immaculate; and shall bee [Page 305] cleansed although not altogeather (for that cannot bee expected during this mortall life) yet without doubt from the greatest sinne, from pride, which is the roote of all vice and most odious in thy sight.
And then exteriourly the words of my mouth shall bee such, as maie please thee, and interiourly the meditation of my heart gratefull in thy sight alwaies. Which I beseech thee O Lord happily to bring to passe, who in prosperous things art my light and fortitude, and in aduerse my helper and redeemer.
In this Psalme are wonderfully expressed by the Prophet the grounds of the Christian faith, the preaching of the Apostles, the Incarnation of the diuine word, the praise of the Euangelicall law, an acknowledgment of his owne frailtie, and an inuocation of the diuine mercie. Let vs therefore sing it or recite it with all feruour of heart, beseeching our sweet Sauiour who for our sake humbled himselfe soe low as to become the sonne of à poore maid, to extinguish all pride in vs, and to graunt vs his holie feare.
The exposition of the 23. Psalme and 3. in number in the Nocturne Office.
THE TITLE. The first of the Sabbaoth, the Psalme of Dauid.
COncerning which you must note that the Iewes in reuerence of their Sabbaoth, did number the daies of the weeke from that daie, calling the daie immediatly following the first of the Sabbaoth, and soe forth of the rest. The Gentils called the daies of the weeke by the names of the Planets to wit Sūnedaie, Moonedaie &c. but the holie Church doth call our Sabbaoth, which was the first of the Sabbaoth according to the Iewish accoūt, our Lords daie in honour of the Resurrection of our Sauiour on that daie, and the daie immediatly following the first Feria, and soe forth of the rest; signifying thereby that all good Christians ought euery daie to feriate, that is, to liue holily, abstayning from [Page 307] sinne & vaine vnnecessary imployment, yet not desisting from lawfull labours. The sense therefore of this title is, The Psalme written by Dauid for the glorie of the Resurrection of Christ, which was to bee vpon the first of the Iewish Sabbaoth, when Christ rysing on that daie, should haue all power giuen him in heauen and vpon earth.
THE ARGVMENT.
HOlie Dauid by this Psalme doth intend to shew how of the innumerable multitude of men onely Christ and some few (few indeed I maie saie in respect of the multitude of others) shall enter into the celestiall house of our Lord. And therefore least perhaps any should beleeue that the residue of mankind did not belong to God, but were created by some other Principle, as afterwards the Marcionists and Manichees did suppose, he declareth and prooueth in the beginning of this Psalme, that man and all things else whatsoeuer are our Lords, as being their Creator and conseruer. [Page 308] which being soe, he admireth the inscrutable iudgements of almightie God, that out of the plenitude of the earth soe small à number compared with the rest should ascend in [...]o the mount of our Lord, that is, into his holie Church: and that euen of those all should not perseuer in his holie place, and dispose themselues to receaue the benediction and the mercie from their Sauiour, that is, to bee made partakers by him of the merits of his death and Passion; but onely such as should haue the fower conditions he there specifieth Next the Prophet addresseth himself towards the Princes of darknes, commaunding them to open their gates that Christ maie enter and set free the captiue soules, whose ransome he hath paied vpon the Crosse. And lastly he speaketh [...]o the celestiall powers to open their gates, that Christ and his blessed traine and all others that shall euen vntill the end of the world take vp their Crosse and follow him, maie enter and keepe an eternall Sabbaoth.
The exposition of the Psalme.
THe earth is our Lords, and the fulnes thereof, all things therein contained, to wit men, beasts, all that groweth thereon, or is within her bowells: the round world the circumference of the earth, and all that dwell therein, all these are our Lords, as being their Creator gouernour & conseruer. Because he hath founded, firmely placed it, the earth or round world vpon the sea, vpon certaine armes of the Ocean which inuiron it. Yet this is not to bee vnderstood as though the earth properly speaking were aboue the sea: for the earth is the Center of the vniuerse; whence it is necessarie, that it bee in the middest of the world, and consequently according to its naturall seate incompassed by the waters, and for the greatest part in the middest of them: but it is saied to bee placed aboue the sea, because by the diuine prouidence it is not wholly ouerwhelmed by the waters, but that part which boundeth vpon the sea and the superficies thereof is higher then the [Page 310] sea, that creatures maie liue and feed thereon. Me then (saieth our Lord) will Ierem. 5. v. 22. you not feare? who haue set the sand à limit for the sea, an euerlasting precept that shall not passe, the waues thereof shall swell and shall not passe ouer it.
And vpon the riuers hath prepared it, made it an habitation fit for men and other liuing creatures.
The two precedent verses, as likewise the rest of this Psalme maie bee explained in à more spirituall sense, as followeth.
The earth, the Church militant remaining vpon earth, & producing plentifull fruit of holie conuersation is our Lords, and the fulnes thereof, the whole vertue, grace & perfection of the faithfull ought by all right to bee ascribed vnto him, as being the author and giuer thereof: the round world, the holie Church spread through all the confines of the earth, or collected of people from all the ends of the earth, and all that dwell therein, all the true beleeuers established in Ecclesiasticall vnitie of faith and operation. All these belong to our Lord Iesus Christ, [Page 311] who hath purchased them with his pretious bloud, That he might present to himself Ephe. 5. à glorious Church not hauing spot or wrinkle.
Because he hath founded it vpon the Sea, vpon secular men wallowing and wauering as the Sea from one vanitie and inconstancie into an other. or thus, He hath founded it, he hath strengthned his Church vpon the Sea, vpon the persecutions, tribulations, bitternesses, and inconstances of the world. Yet this is not to bee vnderstood, that these before named are the bases or foundations of the Church: but that Christ hath established his Church in such sort against them, that although they should neuer soe much endeauour to subuert her, as the vast billowes of the sea doe menace to inuolue and swallow vp the earth, yet she shall subsist, and neuer bee altogether ouercome by them. And vpon the riuers, vpon vices gliding like riuers inordinately and without ceasing from one sensuall pleasure to another, but neuer satiating, hath prepared it, disposed the holie Church to combate against them. [Page 312] VValking in flesh (saieth the Apostle) we 2. Cor. 10. warre not according to the flesh, for the weapons of our warfare are not carnall, but mightie to God. Since therefore all things are our Lords as hath been proued, VVho shall ascend into the Mount of our Lord? who from the seruitude of sinne shall ascend to the obedience of the holie Church? who shall forsake the world and enter into religion? who from imperfection shall ascend to perfection? who from this vale of teares shall ascend into the Kingdome of heauen? Or who shall stand in his holie place? who shall perseuer to the end in the saied mount of our Lord? verily all men shall not. It is true indeed that many wicked and reprobate people doe ascend into the mount of our Lord: but they stand not there; for that belongeth onely to them, in whome are found the fower properties following. The innocent of hands, who hath not iniured any man by his actions, and of cleane heart, who hath his heart purified from the staine or guilt of sinne and affection thereunto: that hath not taken his soule in vaine, that hath not neglected to fulfill those things [Page 313] for which his soule was created, and infused into the body, to wit to adorne it with vertues, knowledge necessary to saluation, and the like; nor sworne to his nighbour in guile, hath not promised any thing which he intended not to performe, hath not constantly auerred for truth, what he could not prooue, nor confirmed any thing with an oath with intent to deceaue his neighbour; by which meanes he will neither haue sinned in thought, word, nor deed against God himself▪ or his neighbour. He whosoeuer he bee that obserueth these things, he it is, that shall receaue blessing, diuine guifts and graces together with increase of them, and prosperous successe in all he vndertaketh, and mercie the grace of perseuerance, of God his Sauiour, to wit of our Lord Iesus Christ. This is the generation of them that seeke him, Such iust and innocent men as this, are the generation that seeke God their Sauiour by faith, holie desires, and good workes, of them that seeke by Praier and contemplation in present, with confidence hereafter clearely to behold the face of the God of Iacob, incouradged [Page 314] by those words of our Sauiour, Blessed are the cleane of heart, for they shall see Math. 5. God. Behold what is required of such as desire once to enioy the cleare vision of God, from which we are as farre distant, as we faile of this innocencie.
The words following are esteemed to bee the voice of the Angells that attended vpon our Sauiour after the separation of his blessed soule from the body vpon the Crosse; and first to the Princes of darknes, when they descended with him into Lymbo Patrum.
Lift vp your gates yee Princes, desist yee Princes of darkenes from further exercising the right, and power you haue hitherto had to detaine the soules of the elect for the guilt of originall sinne, and hee yee lifted vp ô eternall gates, which haue been shut from the beginning of the world, that none could depart thence; and shall remaine shut for euer to the damned for as much as concerneth their freedome, and the King of glorie shall enter in, and set free the captiue soules, whose ransome he hath paied vpon the Crosse. The deuills strucken with admiration at [Page 315] this voice, demaund of the Angels.
VVho is this King of glorie? that descendeth vnto vs in soe vnusuall à manner, with such splendor and securitie? Vnto whome the Angels make answer, it is Our Lord, strong in regard of his diuinitie, and mighty in regard of his humanitie: our Lord mighty in battle, in his Passiō, wherein as in à new sort of combate, not by force and contention, but by suffering innumerable indignities, reproaches, scoffes, stroakes, wounds, and finally an ignominious death he hath vanquished Goliath, subdued the Prince of the world bound him, cast him forth, and taken from him his spoiles.
Againe the Angels attending vpon our Sauiour, at his Ascension into heauen doe call to the celestiall powers saying.
Lift vp your gates yee Princes, set open the passadge into heauen ô yee celestiall powers, The tyme that God prefixt by his inuiolable decree, that none should enter Heauen till his Iustice were satisfyed, is now happily expired, & the dreadfull schedule of mans condemnation is cancelled. Open therefore your gates [Page 316] at lardge, and the King of glory will enter in triumph, attended with à specious trayne, the trophies of his glorious victory ouer theirs and our mortall enemies, being the first fruits of his painefull labours, and an earnest penny that he will infallibly repaire our ruine, & bring vs daily à blessed sort of Citizens into the vacant habitations of Lucifer and his adherents, that rebellious crue, that once disturbed our ioy. And bee yee lifted vp ô eternall gates, and bee yee layed open ô yee gates of eternall life, and the King of glorie shall enter in
The celestiall powers hearing this voice, and beholding Christ to ascend with such brightnes and Majestie doe inquire of the superiour Angels.
VVho is this King of glorie? vnto whome the Angels attending vpon our Sauiour doe make answer, The Lord of powers, the onely Sonne of God the Father, who is the Lord of the Sabbaoth, and of all the celestiall powers: He is the King of glorie, the Prince of ioy, the fountaine of eternall felicitie, who is of such excellencie, that euen according to his humanitie, all power Math. 23. [Page 317] is giuen him in heauen and vpon earth.
Behold how excellently and breifly the holie Prophet doth teach vs by this Psalme to contemplate the diuine Majestie, to the end to excite vs to reuerence and holie feare. He teacheth alsoe how we must dispose our selues if we desire to be numbred in the list of the elect, thereby exhorting vs to puritie & cleanenesse of heart; & finally he vnfoldeth vnto vs the happy mystery of Christs Ascension, thereby to erect our hearts to the loue of heauenly things according to that of the Apostle, Seeke the things that are aboue, where Christ is fitting Collos. 3. on the right hand of God: mynd the things that are aboue, not the things that are vpō the earth.
The exposition of the 44. Psalme and 4 in number in the nocturne Office.
The title an exposition thereof.
VNto the end; for them that shall bee changed, to wit for Gentils and Iewes who shall bee conuerted to Christianitie, and other sinners who shall bee changed [Page 318] here in this world by iustification, and in the next by glorification. To the sonnes of Chore, to those that shall imitate Christ crucified on Mount Caluary, for Chore is by interpretation Caluaria: for vnderstanding, for their instruction in the mysteries treated of in this Psalme. A Canticle for the beloued, for Christ, of whome God the Father affirmed, This is my welbeloued Math. 17. sonne.
THE ARGVMENT.
THis Psalme is à Epithalamy or wedding song, composed in honour of the spirituall nuptialls betweene Christ the Spouse and the holie Church the Espoused. The two first verses maie bee vnderstood in two senses. The first and most profound sense (which is set downe by S. Augustine in his exposition of this Psalme) is to suppose them as spoken by God the Father; and then they importe the incomprehensible generation of the Sonne of God before all world. The second sense is, that they bee vnderstood as spoken by the Prophet [Page 319] of himselfe, and then they seeme to bee à Preface or dedication of this worke of his to the Kingly Spouse, whose vertues and excellencies he setteth forth most elegantly in the following verses, shewing how the daughters of Kings, and euen the Queene herselfe inamoured of his beautie and exquisite vertues doth couet to assist in his presence. Next he proceedeth to celebrate the praise of the Espoused, describing her ornaments, and instructing her how to comport herselfe, that she maie become most pleasing in his sight. And lastly he sheweth what ofspring they shall haue, and how pious and diligent they shall bee to promote the honour of the Spouse and the Espoused.
The exposition of the Psalme.
MY heart hath vttered à good word, my Paternall mynd, or I my selfe who am the paternall mynd, most simple and pure, or my eternall vnderstanding, or my fruitfull memory out of the fulnesse of its infinite fecunditie and immense [Page 320] goodnes, and out of the fountaine it selfe of my essence haue intellectually brought forth, haue from eternitie saied and truely begotten an onely Sonne, consubstantiall to me, who is the Good word. By that he is called good Mare 10. is shewed that he is God: For none is good but one God. I the eternall Father tell my workes to the King, to Christ my beloued Sonne, the King of Kings, as Christ himself affirmeth, The Father loueth the Ioh. 5. Sonne, and sheweth him all things that himselfe doeth. Whatsoeuer the Father knoweth in himselfe that he expresseth in his Word: in such sort, that whatsoeuer is contained in the essence of the Father, that clearely shineth in the Sonne; for he is the onely begotten of the Paternall mynd, the eternall word, the word of his vnderstanding, and full expression of his wisedome. Finally whatsoeuer the Father in order of things hath created euen from the beginning, that he saied from eternitie in his word, and made by him in conuenient tyme: as S. Iohn witnesseth,Ioh. 1. All things were made by him. and againe, That which was made in him was life. [Page 321] My tongue, my vnderstanding is the penne of à Scribe wri [...]ing swiftly, maie bee compared to the penne of à Scribe writing swiftly in two respects. First, because as the word that is written with à penne doth not sound and passe away, but is expressed in silence & remaineth firmely: soe the word of the Father is not sounding, passing away, and vnstable, but secret, firme, immoueable and eternall. Secondly, because as the penne of à Scribe writing swiftly doth write à word without labour or notable delay: soe the diuine vnderstanding speaking internally produced his word in the very instant of eternitie without motion, labour or tarriance; as the eternall wisedome who is the word and Sonne of God affirmeth, saying Our Lord possessed Prouerb. 8. me in the beginning of his waies, before he had made any thing from the beginning: from eternitie I was ordained. The depthes were not as yet, and I was now conceiued &c. Moreouer he that writeth à great volume in à short tyme is not soe properly saied to write swiftly, as he that comprehendeth that great volume in à few words, and yet [Page 322] omitteth nothing. God the Father in his eternall word comprehended all things that euer were▪ are, or shall bee: and therefore he doth iustly affirme of himselfe, that His tongue is the penne of à Scribe writing swiftly.
These two verses maie alsoe bee expounded as being the words of the Prophet; and then the sense of them seemeth to bee as followeth.
My heart, my vnderstanding out of the plenitude of diuine illumination & Propheticall knowledge hath vttered, hath produced, saied internally, and expressed with the mouth a good word, this present Psalme, which is à good word repleate with high & most delightfull mysteries. I tell my workes to the King, I sing, write, and dedicate this present Psalme, and all my other actions to the honour of the M [...]ssias the King of Syon, of whose spirituall nuptials I purpose to treate. My tongue is the penne of à Scribe writing swiftly, My tōgue in writing this Psalme was the penne of one writing swiftly, that is, of my selfe; who write it without premeditation or labour, as I receiued it [Page 323] from the holie Ghost; or of the holie Ghost, who causeth those whome he doth inspire to write fast without searching for exquisite words to expresse what he dictateth.
O heauenly Spouse, thou art Goodly of beautie aboue the Sonnes of men. There was à threefold beautie in Christ. The first eternall diuine and infinite, which belongeth vnto him by reason of his diuine nature, he being the figure & substance of the Father, whome the Angells behold with delight. The second beautie of Christ was created and spirituall, which consisted in the perfection of his wisedome, the excellencie of his grace, the eminencie of his charitie and other vertues, and this his beautie was without comparison greater then of all the elect together. The third beautie of Christ was created and corporall, which consisted in the due proportion, seate, and quantitie of members, and in the meet super infusion of liuely colour. This beautie of Christ was exceeding great & admirable, First because noe naturall perfection was wanting vnto him, Secondly [Page 324] because it was most fit that soe holie and faire à soule as his should bee infused into à body proportionate, Thirdly because the body of Christ was assumed of most pure matter, to wit of the purest bloud of the most worthy Virgin, and Finally because it was formed and composed by à most skilfull & infallible agent, to wit the holie Ghost: and therefore we maie piously beleeue, that our Lord Iesus Christ in corporall beautie alsoe did excell all others, euen Absolon himselfe. Grace is powred abroad in thy lippes, fruitfull and efficacious eloquence, sweetnes & affabilitie of speech is giuen thee, that none shall bee able to resist thy words: therefore in regard thou art soe powerfull to winne all hearts God hath blessed thee for euer. The word (Propterea) in the latine text, which here is Englished Therefore, doth alsoe signify Because, and being soe taken the sense of this verse is as followeth, Thou art goodly of beauty aboue the Sonnes of men, grace is powred abroad in thy lippes, because God hath blessed thee for euer, to wit with Hypostaticall vnion [Page 325] which shall remaine for euer, and is the fountaine from which all gifts and graces doe flow most copiously into thy humanitie, ô Christ. The first sense is good and proper, yet the Second seemeth to bee preferred. Bee girded with thy sword vpon thy thigh, ô most mightie, ô Thou who art not onely most beautifull and gracious, but alsoe most strong and [...]aliant, prepare thy selfe to combate with the vniust ryrant, who hath by fraud circumuented thy beloued, and detaineth her captiue for originall sinne. The sword here mentioned is the doctrine of Christ, who saieth of himselfe by the Prophet Isaie, He hath made my mouth as à sharpe Isa. 49. Ephe. 6. sword. Take vpon you (saieth the Apostle) the sword of the spirit, which is the word of God. VVith thy beautie and fairenes, not soe much with thy corporall beautie as with thy wisdome and Iustice, which are the splendor of thy Soule, Intend, incline and haue pious regard to the saluation of thy people, and endeauour to the vttermost to procure it, Proceed prosperously aduance and march forwards with happy successe from the bosome [Page 326] of thy eternall Father into the wombe of thy immaculate Mother, from her wombe into the manger, from the manger to the Crosse, and from thence extend thy dominion ouer the whole world, and reigne in the militant Church, placing thy throne in the hearts of thy people by faith and grace, and in the triumphant Church, by affording them the cleare vision of thy glorie. And doe thou reigne in this sort, Because of thy truth thy irreprehēsible righteousnes in words & deeds, & mildnesse, affabilitie, sweetnes, and mercie towards the humble and obedient, and iustice, seueritie towards disobedient and haughtie spirits: and thy right hand, thy diuine nature, which is the right hand of thy humanitie, shall conduct thee maruelously, shall direct & teach thee the principles of gouernment, how to rule thy people, subdue thy enimies, & dilate thy dominion.
Or thus, because of thy truth and mildnes and iustice, that is, because of the acts of these vertues and their merit, in regard thou hast been true in thy life & doctrine, mild and patient in aduersitie, [Page 327] and in all things iust and righteous, not seeking thy owne but thy Fathers glorie, and the saluation of mankind, therefore thy right hand shall conduct thee maruelously, eleuating thee from the earth to heauen, and constituting thee Iudge of the vniuerse. For Christ did merit his Ascension and iudiciary power by his holie conuersation and exinanition of himselfe, taking vpon him the forme of à seruant, humbling himselfe & becōming obedient euen to the death of the Crosse. Christ in all things spake and obserued the truth, as he witnessed of himselfe before Pilate saying, For this I was borne, Ioh. 18. and for this I came into the world: that I should giue testimony to the truth. He was alsoe mild, for he taught his disciples saying, Learne of me, for I am meeke and Math. 11. humble of heart. And he▪ was iust, as S. Stephen affirmed of him to the Iewes saying, VVhich of the Prophets did not your Fathers persetute? and they slew them Act. 7. that foretold of the comming of the iust one &c.
The verse following is both written and distinguished diuersly: whereby the [Page 328] sense doth differ much. Some write it & point it as followeth.
Thy sharpe arrowes, the peoples vnderneath thee shall fall into the heart of the Kings enimies and being soe written it seemeth to yeeld this sense. Thy diuine doctrine, and thy grace mouing the hearts of the hea [...]ers are thy sharpe arrowes. With these the Infidelles (who before were rebellious and disobedient to thee) being wounded, shall bee conuerted and become obedient to thy holie lawes, and by their example draw thy aduersaries (many of the obdurate Iewes, and other Tyrants that persecute thee & thy holie Church) to embrace thy doctrine alsoe.
Others make two points after the word (fall) & expound it as followeth.
The Gentils and many alsoe of the Iewes wounded with the forementioned arrowes of Christ, shall become obedient to the faith: and those arrowes shall haue such force and efficaci [...], that they shall preuaile against the hearts of the enimies of Christ the King and Messias, as maie appeare by the example of S. Paul, & other persecutors of the Christian faith.
Finally others to with S. Augustine and Dyonisius the Carthusian write it as followeth.
Thy sharpe arrowes, the peoples vnderneath thee shall fall in the heart of the Kings enimies, that is, in the middest or the thickest of them. Or thus, they s [...]all fall in the heart, that is, their fall shall bee spirituall by the obedience of the mynd, not corporall. And hauing thus obtained a full conquest, Thy sea [...]e ô God for euer and euer, thy tribunall of Iustice, and thy throne of glorie ò Christ, who art true God, shall bee firmely established, & remaine for euer: à rod of direction, of iustice and equitie, is the rod of thy Kingdome the scepter by which thou shall gouerne the holie Church (which is th [...] Kingdōe) with iust correction and equall retribution, according to that of the Prophet Isaie, He shall not iudge according to the sight of the eies, nor rebuke according to the hearing of the eares: but he shall iudge the poore in iustice, and shall rebuke in equitie; and he shall strike the earth with the rod of his mouth, and with the spirit of his lippes he shall kill the impious. [Page 330] Thou hast loued iustice and hated iniquity: whereof thou hast giuen good testimony by becōming obedient euen to the death of the Crosse, to satisfy the iustice of God, and take away the sinnes of the world; & therefore God, thy God, or according to S. Augustine and others that follow the Greeke text, therefore ô God, ô Christ true God and true man, thy God the God of all, who is in à most singular manner thy God, hath annoynted thee in respect of thy humanitie with oyle of gladnes, with the glorie of resurrection and ascension aboue thy consorts, in à more full and excellent manner then he hath King Dauid and all other holie Kings, exalting thee in glorie, placing thee at his right hand, and giuing thee à name which is aboue all names, that in thy name euery knee bow of the celestialls terresttialls and infernalls.
Myrrhe and Aloes and Cassia from thy garments. By Myrrhe which preserueth dead bodies from putrifaction, is signified Mortification, which preserueth soules from the filth and corruption of concupiscence. By Aloes which taketh away [Page 331] hardnesses, & asswageth swellings of the Lunges, is signified Humilitie, which taketh away the obduratenesse & stubbornesse of the mynd, and the vaine puffings vp of Pride. And finally by Cassia which groweth in moist places & springeth very high, is signified Faith, which groweth in Baptisme. The vertues therefore which are designed by Myrrhe Aloes and Cassia doe proceede from thy humanitie ò Christ, which is as it were the garment of thy diuinitie: and not onely from it, but alsoe from howses of Iuorie, from chast & pure soules, in whome thou dwellest as in cleane shining odoriferous howses, out of which vertues, the daughters of Kings, religious soules, that haue got dominion ouer the world the flesh and the deuill, haue delighted thee, haue giuen thee exceeding great contentment to behold them runne soe fast after the sweet odors of thy garments, by exercising themselues continually in those thy vertues, in thy honor, with pure intention meerely to please & glority thee.
The Queene the holie Church thy beloued [Page 332] spouse stood on thy right hand in golden rayment, cloathed with charitie, compassed with varietie of all other vertues and graces inwardly, and enuironed outwardly with varietie of estates, [...]rders, and professions, all vnited in one faith. Heare daughter attentiuely what thy spouse, who is alsoe thy Father, shall saie vnto thee either by himself or by the mouthes of his holie seruants, and see, consider by faith all things which he shall propose vnto thee, and incline thy eare with all humilitie and readines to obey his holie will, and forget thy people, laye à side all inordinate affection to thy old consorts, and the howse of thy Father, cease alsoe to loue thy kindred carnally.
And then the King will couet thy beautie: Christ Iesus will bee inamoured of the beautie of thy mynd & desire to vnite thee vnto him in spirituall wedlocke. Bee careful therefore to dispose thy selfe in this sort, because he fane exceedeth in beautie, power, wisdome, wealth, and glorie all the Princes of the world, who haue hitherto sued for thy loue: for he is the Lord thy God; and they, to wit all that [Page 333] shall beleeue in him shall adore him: accordingDaniel. 7. to that of the Prophet, All peoples Tribes and tongues shall serue him. And the daughters of Tyre of that great cittie neare to the land of Iuda called Tyre, by whome are signified the Gentils, shall present him with gifts; all the rich of the earth shall beseech thy countenance, shall with humble praiers and gifts seeke to winne thy fauour, that they maie bee admitted to bee of thy traine, and by thy meanes bee brought vnto his presence. All the glorie of that daughter of the King (who sometymes is called the Queene, the spouse of Christ, and the Church) is within, in interiour vertues and beautie of her mynd, not in exteriour vaine fading things: in borders of gold, in workes of charitie, clothed round about with varieties, with the acts of diuers vertues. In these consisteth her glorie, and with these she trimmeth and adorneth herselfe, that she maie appeare amiable in the eies of her spouse, who is not delighted with exteriour vaine dressings and attyre. Virgins shall bee brought to the King after her, in the first & principall place after her, Virgins shall bee brought [Page 334] to thee ô Christ; and next after them her neighbours, holie widowes, and such as lead their liues in lawfull wedlocke, vsing it for the true end for which marriage was instituted, and not for carnall delectation, shall bee brought to thee. They shall bee broug [...]t in ioy and exultation of body and spirit: they shall bee brought into the temple of the King, into the Kingdome of heauen, after their passadge out of this place of banishement. For thy Fathers, in the place of the holie Patriarks and Prop [...]ets thy Fathers (ô holie Church ô spouse of Christ) there are borne to thee sonnes, Apostles, Bishops, and Priests: thou shalt make them Princes ouer all the earth, and they shall prescribe lawes to the whole earth, which neuer yet any temporall Monarch could doe. They, and all those they shall begett in Christ Iesus, shall bee mindfull of thy name in all generation and generation, shall seeke to dilate thy glorie in all ages. Therefore shall peoples of all nations, [...]ome the holie Apostles and their successors haue taught and inst [...]ucted, Confesse vnto thee for euer, shall praise thee vnto the end of the world, [Page 335] and for euer and euer, for eternitie. This their praise shall beginne in this world, and continue in the future without end. By the espoused here mentioned all Expositors doe vnderstād the holie Church, because the Apostle in the 5. to the Ephesians doth most clearly teach, that the holie Church is the espoused of Christ. Notwithstanding all that is here spoken of her in this Psalme maie alsoe bee fitly applied to euery perfect soule; and principally to the Blessed Virgin, who although she bee the Mother of Christ according to the flesh, is neuerthelesse the espoused of Christ according to the spirit, and amongst the members of the holie Church is deseruedly alotted vnto her the cheifest place of dignitie: which is the reason, that this Psalme is appointed to bee song in all her feasts and in the feasts of the other holie virgins.
The title and argument of the 45. Psalme and fift in the Nocturne Office.
VNto the end, to the Sonnes of Chore, A Psalme directing to the end, which [Page 336] is Christ; to the faithfull, who shall imitate Christ crucified: For secrets, for hidden mysteries, which shall bee reueiled in the later daies. This Psalme is fitly placed next to the former: for in the former was foretold the exaltation of the holie Church by the spirituall nuptialls with Christ our Lord, & in this is foreshewed the persecution which shall happen vnto her after the departure of her beloued spouse vnto his heauenly Kingdome, & her deliuery from those afflictions which shall principally come to passe towards the end of the world.
The exposition of this Psalme.
OVr Lord is à refuge vnto vs, when we are inforced to fly persecution, and strength, when we tollerate it: and in both flying and tollerating he is an helper and comforter in tribulations, which haue found vs exeeedingly, which haue happened vnto vs aboue measure. Therefore will wee not feare, when the earth shall bee troubled, although the earth bee wonderfully shaken, and mountaines transported into the heart [Page 337] or middest of the sea with great violence. Or thus, therefore we that hane placed our confidence in God, will not feare; when earthly men, who haue had their affections wholly bent vpon terrene & transitory things, shall tremble with great horror in the daie of iudgement, and the proud and mightie men of the world shall bee throwne into the very depth and middest of hell. Or thus, as being the words of the Primitiue Church hauing placed her hope in our Lord Iesus Christ, Therefore we will not feare with à carnall humane and inordinate feare when the land of Iuda, or the people of the Iewes shall bee troubled, labouring in vaine to extirpate the young plants of Christ, and blot out the memory of him in mens hearts: neither will we then feare, when the Apostles and disciples of Christ shall bee inforced to leaue Iewrie, and passe to the Gentils, inhabiting the middest of the earth. Their waters haue sounded, the clamours & false accusations of the Iewes and Gentils haue sounded before the tribunalls of the Presidents & Kings, whither they haue conuented the [Page 338] disciples of Christ, and were troubled to behold that they laboured in vaine to hinder the propagation of the Christian faith: the mountaines were troubled, the high Priests and the Princes and Potentates of the earth were moued, some to impatience and persecution, and others to Pennance and imitation, in his strength, beholding his diuine power, in whose name the Apostles wrought wonderfull signes and miracles for confirmation of the doctrine which they promulgated.
The two following verses are expounded diues waies, and first of the Militant Church.
The violence of the riuer, the fountaine of sacred Baptisme, maketh the militant Church the Citty of God, ioyfull with spirituall gladnesse. The highest, God who alone can make cleane him that is conceiued of vncleane seed, hath sanctified his tabernacle the Church of the elect, or the elect themselues, who according to the Apostle are the temple of the liuing God, in whome he will dwell & walke. God is in the middest thereof, of the foresaied temple, as à strong pillar sustaining [Page 339] it on all sides; who saieth of himself, that VVhere there bee two or three gathered Math. 18. together in his name, there he is in the middest of them. It shall not bee moued, the holie Church shall not faile in her faith, nor bee suppressed or ouerwhelmed by tentation and tribulation, because God will help it in the morning, presently, soe soone as she shall call vpon him for aide, early, in the spirituall Aurora, to wit in the instant of infusion of grace, or illumination of the holie Ghost.
Secondly they are expounded of the Triumphant Church as followeth, The fountaine of wisdome, or the inundation of the holie Ghost maketh the triumphant Church ioyfull with the ioy of beatificall fruition: the highest Hath sanctified the hearts of the blessed, which is h [...]s tabernacle. God is in the middest of the triumphant Church, therefore it shall not bee moued from the state of beatitude. In the instant that any of the blessed thall bee receiued into the Kingdome of glorie, God will confirme them in grace.
Thirdly they are applyed to the Blessed [Page 440] Virgin as followeth, The word of God Christ Iesus our Lord, in whome is the originall source & immense plenitude of all true delight, hath filled his blessed Mother with ioy & exultation, assuming humane nature in her sacred wombe: Christ hath sanctified her and preserued her from all impuritie. He hath rested nine monthes in her wombe, and euer since in the Center of her immaculate soule. She shall not bee moued from good to euill, but shall remaine stable and immoueable in God, because he will sanctifie her, and fortify her in perfection of grace euen in her Mothers wombe.
Nations are troubled by the preaching & miracles of the disciples of our Sauiour, some to Pennance & admiration, others to obstinacy and opposition, and Kingdomes are inclined, are humbled to faith and holie obedient conuersation, learning of Christ who was mild and humble of heart: He, Christ gaue his voice, by himselfe his disciples and their successors, and the earth was moued. The saied humiliation of Kingdomes was foretold bythe Prophet Isaie in these words, He to wit Christ Isa. 26. [Page 441] will how downe them that dwellon hight, thé high cittie he will abase. By the high cittie is vnderstood Rome which at that tyme was Lady of the world, of which the same Prophet à litle after [...]aieth, The foote shall tread it downe, the feete of the poore mai [...] the steps, of the needy. By the poore man is vnderstood S. Peter à poore fisher man and by the steps of the needy the preaching of S. Peter and Paul, who liued in voluntary pouertie: for by their preaching the vnbeleeuing glorie and magnificent ostentation of the Romans was brought to embrace Christian humilitie. The Lord of hostes is with vs, Christ the King of glorie, the vertue and wisdome of the Father, who is stiled Emanuel, that is God with vs, hath come vnto vs and dwelled with vs in his assumpted humane nature: the God of the Patriarke Iacob is our defender.
Come ye that desire saluation, come, not soe much by corporall motion, as by faith and affections of the heart, and see the workes of our Lord, and consider, and ponder seriously in your mynds, what wonders he hath put vpon the earth, to wit [Page 442] the Incarnation of his onely sonne, the making of à Virgin to conceiue & bring forth à Sonne, and yet remaine à Virgin; & innumerable other admirable workes farre transcending the ordinary course of nature: taking away warres euen vnto the end of the earth, causing an vniuersall peace ouer all the world at the tyme of the birth of Christ our Lord, as à figure of the spirituall peace which our Sauiour brought vnto all mankind, to wit peace betweene God and man, according to that of the Apostle, God was in Christ reconciling 2. Cor. 5. the world to himselfe, & peace alsoe betweene the Iewes and Gentils. He is our Ephes. 2. peace, who hath made both one &c. He shall destroy the bow, and breake weapons: and shields he shall burne with fire. This peace which Christ shall bring shall bee soe vniuersall, and endure for soe long à space, that men shall conuert their weapons and warlike engins to other vses, according to that of the Prophet, The Isa 2. law shall come forth of Sion, and the word of our Lord from Ierusalem, and he shall iudge the Gentils and rebuke many peoples; & they shall turne their swords into coulters, and their speares into sithes &c.
This verse maie bee expounded in à more spirituall sense as followeth, He shall destroy the bow, Christ shall laie open and destroy the hidden deceits of the wicked, endeauoring by flatery and faire promises to seduce the good; and breake the weapons, to wit open persecutions & manifest diabolicall inuasions: And the shields, to wit the fallacies wherewith peruerse men doe couer and defend their errors, he shall burne with fire, by condemning the peruerse to hell fire, or illuminating and inflaming the hearts of the faithfull to discerne & resist their machinations. Bee quiet, abstract your hearts from vaine euill and vnprofitable things, adhere to me with your whole mind, attend to me, fixe your desires vpon me, and simplify your actions, and see by affectionate contemplation and experimentall gust, that I am God your Creator, prouisor, Sauiour, & gouernour that neuer cease to haue care of you, that am alwaies ready to helpe you, and to infuse consolation, in such sort, that you maie euen by experience acknowledge, that I am your God. Whosoeuer [Page 444] hath à desire to tast, and proue this experimentall gust of God, must of necessitie keepe à diligent watch ouer his heart, flie concupiscence, contemne pleasures, shunne dissolution or loosenes of life, repell and quit himselfe from superfluous imployments of body and minde, & seeke and sigh incessantly after that one thing onely necessary. Make vnto you new fallow Ierem. 4. ground (saieth the Prophet) and sow not vpon thornes: bee circumcised to our Lord, and take away the prepuces of your hearts.
I shall bee exal [...]ed among the Gentils, I the onely sonne of God and Sauiour of the world, by the preaching of my disciples shall bee ackowledged, honoured and worshipped by the Gentils; according to that of the Prophet, From the rising of Malach. 1. the sunne euen to the going downe great is my name among the Gentils. I shall bee exalted in the earth, in the peoples of the Iewes, neare the end of the world, when the fulnes of the Gentils hath entred.
The Lord of Hostes is with vs &c. This verse in regard of the sweetnes of the signification and dignitie thereof, is iterated for to imprint it the better in the [Page 445] heart of the Chanter. What I haue saied before maie suffice for explication thereof with this obseruation, That whereasExod. 3. in Exodus we read that God almightie stiled himselfe the God of Abraham, the God of Isaac, and the God of Iacob, affirming, that this is his name for euer; the Prophet here expresseth onely the God of Iacob: for this reasō as it maie seeme, because as Iacob supplanted his brother of the benediction and inheritance; soe the sonne of God who alone assumed humane nature, supplanted the disobedient Angels of the benediction & inheritance, which was as it were due to them by prioritie of Creation, and obtained it for man kind.
Behold how full this Psalme is of diuine misteries, in which faith is corroborated, hope in God is established, fortitude is excited, the beginning of the new borne Church is explicated, the grace of Baptisme is commended, the benefits of God recounted, the Incarnation of Christ is designed, the faithfull are inuited to the consideration of the diuine workes, the diuine power is openly declared, à [Page 446] most sweet and paternall admonition is contained, the magnificence of our Sauiour is set forth, and finally the most excellent benefit of his holie Incarnation is repeated, to shew that it cannot bee to oft remembred. Let vs therefore endeauour to sing this Psalme with all feruour of deuotion, beseeching almightie God in our hearts to bee our refuge and comfort in all our necessities both corporall and spirituall.
The title and argument of the 86. Psalme and 6. in The Nocturne Office.
TO the children of Chore, to the faithfull imitators of Christ; à Psalme of Canticle, à Psalme containing spirituall ioy. In this Psalme is sung the praise of the Cittie of Ierusalem, by which noe doubt the Christian Church ought to bee vnderstood. For although that which is saied in the beginning of the Psalme, to wit That the foundations thereof are in the holie mountaines, maie bee applied to the terrene Cittie of Ierusalem: yet the rest, to wit That the Babylonians, [Page 447] Aegiptians and Tyrians are in it, doth not squarre therewith. But to the Church militant or triumphant all that is saied doth fitly agree.
The exposition of the Psalme.
THe foundations thereof. The Prophet expresseth not the name of the thing whereunto the word (thereof) hath relation: for the same reason (as it maie seeme) which moued S. Marie Magdalene to saie vnto him whome she supposed to bee the gardiner, Sir if thou hast taken him away tell me where thou hast layed him &c. O excessiue loue, She beleeued noe mans minde could bee ignorant of him with whose feruent loue hers was filled, and wholly possessed. In like manner the Prophet in regard of the ardent loue he bore towards the holie Church, doth not expresse the name thereof: and yet the words following doe shew that he had relatiō thereunto, as being the thing he foretold in his heart. His words are these, The foundations thereof to wit of the holie Church, [Page 448] which I contemplate in spirit, are collected and established in the holie mountaines, in Christ the mount of mountaines principally, and secondarily in the Apostles and Prophets, who doe sustaine the spirituall fabricke of the Church, according to that of the Apostle. Other 1. Cor. 3. foundation noe man can laye, beside that which is layed: which is Christ Iesus, and in another place, Build vpon the foundation of Ephe. 2. the Apostles and Prophets. Our Lord loueth the gates of this spirituall Sion, our Lord accepteth and approueth of the Sacramēts, vertues, Exorcisme, Catechisme & Baptisme of the holie Church, which are as it were the gates & entrances into à spirituall life, aboue the tabernacles of Iacob, before or rather then the rites and ceremonies obserued by the children of Israell, whilst they liued in tents and Pauilions. In the Prophecy of Malachias God almightie doth seeme to dislike and reiect the Synagogue and her manner of worship, and to approue and gratefully accept of the Christian Church and the forme of seruice vsed therein, I haue noe Malach. 1. will in you (to wit the Synagogue) saieth [Page 449] the Lord of hostes, and gift I will not receiue of your hand. But of the holie Church he saieth, From the rising of the Sunne euen to the going downe, great is my name among the Gentils, and in euery place there is sacrificing, & there is offered to my name à cleane oblatiō.
Morally by Sion are vnderstood the speculators of celestiall things, and by Iacob the supplanters of vices. Our Lord therefore doth loue Sion, to wit the vertues and good workes of contemplatiue men, more or better then the tabernacles of Iacob, to wit the inhabitants of the earth designed by Iacob: who although they liue in the grace of God, haue not as yet throughly mortified their coneupiscences and altogether subdued vice, but haue need to combate daily against inordinate motions. Nothwithstanding that these labour more then speculatiue perfect mē, yet they merit à lesser guerdon or reward then they: because their acts doe not proceede from such sincere perfect and feruent loue, as the acts of contemplatiue persons; neither doe they operate soe readily, peaceably, sweetly, and delightfully as contemplatiues: [Page 450] and speaking absolutely, by how much the more readily quietly & delightfully any man doth execute the worke, of God, by soe much the more doth he merit. Glorious things are saied of thee ô Citty of God, not onely of the triumphant Church, but alsoe of the militant, to wit that the Sonne of God shall visite her in person, and that all nations tribes and peoples shall flocke vnto her from all parts of the earth, and make suite to be admitted to inhabite within her walls; which is insinuated by the words that follow, I will bee mindfull of Raab and Babylon knowing me. Raab in this place is not the proper name of that woman who hid the messengers of Iosue, but according to S. Ierome it is here an apellatiue name designing as à propertie pride or proud, whereby are designed the Pagans giuen to idolatrie, and rebellious to God: and Babylon is by interpretation confusion. The sense therefore of these words seemeth to bee, I will bee mindfull by shewing mercie of Raab and Babylon, to wit of the proud Gentils and of those that liue in the confusion of sinnes, [Page 451] knowing me by faith after I am soe mindfull of them. This our Lord performed sending his Apostles to the whole world, of whome S. Simon and Iude preached the Gospell to the Babylonians, and conuerted the greatest part of them to the faith of Christ. Behold the forreiners the Philisthians, and Tyre, and the people of the Aethiopians, these were there, to wit in the Citty of Christ. These nations are here expressed by name, because they bordered vpon the land of Iuda and did first embrace the Christian faith: yet by them are designed all the infidels of the whole world which came o [...] shall come to ioyne in vnion of faith with the holie Church. Shall it not bee saied of Sion, Man and man, is borne in her; and the highest himselfe founded her. As if he should saie, yes it shall bee saied of Sion, that many men or almost euery man shall bee regenerated in her by the Sacrament of Baptisme, and that God founded her.
These words are otherwaies deliuered by very many of the most learned and auncient Fathers as followeth, Shall not man saie to Sion, and man is borne in her, and [Page 452] he the most high hath founded her? As if the Prophet had saied, Yes verily Man shall saie to Sion, to wit to the holie Church, as followeth, and Man is borne in her, Christ God and man is borne of the B. Virgin, the most worthy member in the Church: and he, to wit Christ our Lord soe borne in the Church according to his humane nature, being the most high according to his diuine nature hath founded her. By the man that shall saie these admirable things to Sion, Some doe vnderstand S. Iohn the Baptist, of whome isIoh. 1. saied, There was à man sent from God &c. For he was the first that announced to Sion that Christ was come, of whome the Prophet Isaie saieth, Vpon an high mountaine Isa. 40. get thee vp, thou that euangelizest to Sion: exalt thy voice in strength, say to the Citties of Iuda, behold your God. Others vnderstand Christ to bee that man: because he very often saied to the Iewes and to his disciples, that he himselfe was the man whome they expected should bee borne the Sauiour of the world. Our Lord will declare in Scriptures of peoples, and of Princes, of those that haue been in her. By this [Page 453] verse the Prophet doth seeme to make answer to the interrogation made in the precedent verse And according to the first interpretation thereof, to wit Shall it not bee saied of Sion &c. he seemeth here to answer, Yes truely it shall bee saied, for our Lord will declare it &c. But according to the second interpretation, to wit Shall not man saie to Sion &c. he seemeth to answer, Yes truely man shall saie, that which followeth in the verse to Sion; and not onely one that is à pure man, but that man who is both God and man: our Lord shall declare it in à more perfect manner, in the Scriptures of peoples and Princes, that all ages to the end of the world maie take notice, that the onely Sonne of God Christ Iesus, God and man is borne in her accord [...]ng to his humane nature, and that he hath founded her according to his diuine nature. And moreouer he shall declare and write downe the names of those that haue been in her, who are soe many, that he alone is able to doe it. By Scriptures of the peoples, some doe vnderstand the new testament, others the [Page 454] bookes wherein the names of the elected people are registred, which shall not bee published vntil the daie of Iudgemēt, when the booke of life shall bee opened: and by the Princes are vnderstood the Apostles, who as it is written, were constituted Psal▪ 44. Princes ouer all the world.
The habitation in thee holie Church, designed here by Sion, is as it were of all reioycing, is like to that habitation where all doe reioyce. This verse, maie in some respects bee applied to the militant Church by reason of the exceeding ioy & peace of conscience which true Christian Catholickes doe possesse, who reioyce in hope, as being of that number vnto whome the Apostle saieth, Reioyce Philip. 4. in our Lord alwaies, againe Isaie Reioyce. yet it cannot properly bee applied thereunto, where we are to worke our Saluation with feare and trembling: but it agreeth most properly with the happy estate of the triumphant Church, where the blessed spirits doe securely enioy, what neither eie hath seene, nor eare hath heard, nor hath entred into the heart of man, without the least feare of euer being depriued thereof.
Behold how excellently the holie Church is praised in this compendious Psalme, how clearely the mysterie of the incarnation of our Sauiour is insinuated, and the ioyes of the celestiall countrey commended. It behoueth vs to sing it by soe much the more deuoutly and affectionately, by [...]ow much the more clearely the calling of the Gentils is foretold in it. And in regard it is something intricate, it behoueth vs to study to vnderstand the true sense thereof, and consider it attentiuely: for otherwise we shall not bee able to recite it with such deuotion, as the misteries therein contained doe require we should.
The title and argument of the 95. Psalme and 7. in the Nocturne Office.
A Canticle to Dauid himselfe, when the howse was built after the captiuitie. This title was prefixed by Esdras, and the Psalme was appointed by him to bee song when the Temple was reedified after the Babylonian captiuitie: but the [Page 456] Psalme was composed by holie Dauid vpon occasion of the bringing backe of the Arke into Ierusalem, and ordained by him to bee sōg at that tyme. Which notwithstanding, it is certaine that the principall intention of the Prophet, and of the holie Ghost himselfe was to foreshew the cōming of Christ and his Kingdome: when (as the Apostle witnesseth) [...]oloss. God did deliuer vs from the power of darkenes, and translated vs into the Kingdome of the Sonne of his loue. For as S. Augustine doth well note, there is noe mention at all made through out the whole Psalme either of the bringing backe of the Arke, or of the building of the Temple after the captiuitie; but of the thing signified by the building of the Temple at that tyme: Therefore of necessitie we must either g [...]aunt that there is noe coherence betweene the Title and the Psalme, or els expound them spiritually, as all the auntient holie Fathers doe to this effect. As by the captiuitie (saie they) wherein the Iewes were lead away and detained prisoners by the Chaldeans, is figured the captiuitie [Page 457] wherein all mankind was ouercome, & held in thraldome and slauery by the deuils: Soe likewise by the building of the Temple in Ierusalem after that captiuitie, is designed the building of the holie Church which is the howse of God, not with insensible stones, but with liuing stones congregated and polished by Christ, and founded in him, In Ephe. 2. whome (as the Apostle saieth) all building framed together, groweth into an holie Temple in our Lord: in whome you alsoe are built together into an habitation of God in the holie Ghost.
The sense therefore of the title is, A Canticle to Dauid himselfe, written for that tyme when the Church of Christ began to bee built by the preaching of Christ and his Apostles, after the freeing of mankind from captiuitie; which was done by the Incarnation and passion of the Sonne of God, who redeemed mankind from the power of the deuill and the seruitude of sinne, as our Sauiour witnesseth of himself saying, Now the Prince of this world shall bee cast forth, and I, if I bee exalted from the earth, will draw all [Page 458] things to my selfe. The Psalme speaketh litterally of the two fold comming of Christ, to wit to saue, and to iudge the world: it speaketh alsoe of the building and sacrifice of the Church.
The exposition of the Psalme.
SIng ye to our Lord à new song, sing ye such à song as the new Master, the fountaine of wisdome Christ our Lord hath brought with him and proposed to the whole world; [...]o wit A Hymne composed of his counsells, some whereof were vnknowne before his comming. Such à new sōg is, One thing is necessarie. &. If thou wilt bee perfect, goe and sell the things Luc. 10. Math. 19. that thou hast & giue to the poore. &. Call none Father to your selfe vpon earth, for one is your Father, he that is in heauen. & innumerable others like to these, which are frequent in the new Testamènt. The Canticles of the old Testament might not bee song but onely in the land of Promise, but such new songs as these of the new Testament maie bee song by all the inhabitants of the earth: and therefore [Page 459] Sing to our Lord all the earth this new and most sweet song, That for the excessiue Charitie Ephes. 2. wherewith God the Father hath loued vs, he hath sent his onely Sonne into the world.
Sing ye to our Lord and blesse his name, praise him and recount his wonderfull benefits with iubilation of heart: saying, See what manner of Charitie the Father hath 1. Io [...]. 3. giuen vs, that we should bee named and bee the Sonnes of God. Such sweete sentences as these are called à new song, not onely in regard of the newnesse of tyme, but alsoe in respect of the new and fresh deuotion of the mynd; and for that they ought to bee song by renewed men, in whome vaine and dishonest loue raigneth not any more, but true Charitie. Let vs therefore reforme the affections of our heart, and out of the feruent loue we beare towards our Sauiour seeke for, and inuent new songs in his praise, according to the grace and internall light that God hath giuen vs: as the fond louers of the world doe compose songs of him or her, whome they loue carnally. Shew forth his saluation, praise ye and di [...]ulge ye Christ, by whome & in whome [Page 460] God the Father doth saue vs, from daie to daie, euery daie: for as daie doth succeed to daie without ceasing, soe it is meet that praise should succeed to praise.
O all ye Apostles and Disciples of our Lord, and all others whosoeuer their lawfull successors, that haue the zeale of the diuine honour and brotherly charitie, Shew forth his glorie among the Gentils which shall bee conuerted, that they may beleeue; and to those that are already conuerted, that they maie encrease in loue: and shew forth his maruelous workes in all peoples, his creation of the world, Redemption of mankind, sending of the holie Ghost, & all other his wonderfull workes. It is most meet that ye doe this.
Because our Lord is great and exceeding laudable, He is an infinite and immense goodnes, and he is as laudable as good, & therefore cannot bee sufficiently praised by any creature: he is terrible aboue all Gods, more to bee feared then all those which the Gentils did adore as Gods. Almightie God in himselfe is all sweet, benigne, and louely; for as S. Iohn affirmeth,1. Ioh. 4. God is charitie. Yet he is saied to bee [Page 461] terrible, in regard that he is as it were constrained to seeme soe to proud stubborne and disobedient people, who will not bee wonne by lenitie and sweetnes. Moreouer he is saied to bee terrible, because it is more greeuous to bee separated from him, then from all the creatures or delightfull things in the world; as alsoe for that none can inflict soe cruell torments as he can: whence is that of the Euangelist, Feare not them, that kill the Math. 10. body and are not able to kill the soule: but rather feare him, that can destroy both soule and body into hell.
For all which reasons it is manifest, that he is more to bee feared, then the Gods of the Gentils; as alsoe Because all the Gods of the Gentils are Diuels, reprobate Angels, who for their pride and disobedience were throwne downe by him from heauen, and cannot hurt vs further then he shall please to permit: but our Lord made the heauens. It is generally knowne that many of the Gentils did worship certaine wicked men for Gods, to wit Saturne, Iupiter, Mercury, Priapus &c. and that many others did adore the [Page 462] Sunne, Moone, Starres, fire, water, and the beasts of the earth, as S. Paul doth infinuate to the Romans. How then can all the Gods of the Gentils bee saied to bee diuels? To which maie be answered, that those wicked men are called diuels by participation of diuellish wickednesse: like as some men are called Angels by participation of Angelicall dignitie and office; as S. Iohn calleth the Pastors orApoc. 2. Bishops of the Seauen Churches in Asia Angels, and the Prophet Malachias callethMalach. 2. à Priest the Angell of the Lord of hostes. & as concerning the other things which were adored for Gods; although they were not diuels, yet because those that exhibited worship vnto them beleeuing certaine deities to bee in them, did by such their worship serue the diuels, therefore it is that all the Gods of the Gentils are saied to bee diuels; and the things that are immolated to them to bee immolated to diuels.
Confession and beautie in his fight: holinesse and magnificence in his sanctification. This verse is expounded by the holie Fathers fower seuerall waies; and in effect as followeth, [Page 463] First, that in contemplating God is seene all beautie and matter of praise: holinesse and magnificence in his sanctuary. Secondly, that praise and puritie is exercised in his presence: holinesse and diuine worship in his sanctuary. Thirdly, that praise is sung to God by his Saints in heauen for the beautie which they behold in him, who is indeed the fountaine of all sanctitie, puritie, glory and Maiestie; as is acknowledged by those blessed spirits of whome consisteth the triumphant Church: wherein he doth manifest this his beautie, which is here tearmed his sanctification, or is sanctuary. Fowerthly, that in those whome God almighty is graciously pleased to behold with the eies of his mercie, this his sight causeth remorse of conscience, and confession or acknowledgement of their faults, by which meanes they attaine to interiour beautie and puritie of heart.
Bring ye to our Lord, ye families of Gentils, bring ye to our Lord glorie and honour: bring ye to our Lord glorie vnto his name, The Prophet repeateth here Bring ye to our [Page 464] Lord three tymes, and endeth with glorie to his name, as in the beginning of the Psalme he repeated thrice Sing ye to our Lord, ending with blesse his name: thereby (as the holie Fathers doe note) obscurely insinuating the most high mistery of the B. Trinitie, which afterwards in the new testament was to bee diuulged more clearely.
Take ye vp hoastes, bring with you gifts and sacrifices: not such bloudy sacrifices as are now offred in the Temple, but such as the Apostles and their successors shall teach you to offer; to wit the sacrifice of à contrite heart, confession of sinnes, praier, fasting, almesdeeds, and the like, according to that of S. Peter, Bee ye Epist. 1. c. 2. à holie priesthood to offer spirituall hoastes acceptable to God by Iesus Christ. And enter into his courtes, into the Catholike Churches and other places deputed to the diuine worship, and especially into the Temple of your hearts; descending into your interiour, and there praising and adoring God within you by contemplation, loue, and watchfull custody of your senses: for The temple of God is holie: 1. Cor. 3. [Page 465] which you are. Adore ye our Lord in his holie courts, adore ye in his materiall temple, to wit in the house of Praier; yet much rather in his immateriall temple, to wit the mynd or spirit: for our Sauiour saieth, God is à spirit, and they that adore Ioh. 4. him must adore in spirit and veritie: and in another place, VVhen thou shalt praie, enter Math. 6. into thy chamber, and hauing shut the dore, praie to thy Father in secret, to wit with à setled and recollected mynd.
Let all the earth bee moued before his face, let all the inhabitants of the earth bee moued to chast loue, admiration, and obedience, and bee auerted from their bad waies, and conuerted to God, attending the benigne presence and sweet Maiestie of Christ. Saie ye ô ye Apostles, and ye that shall succeed them, vnto the Gentils, to whose conuersion and information ye are sent, that our Lord hath reigned in the whole vniuerse, and especially in the hearts of the faithfull by faith and Charitie. Concerning which you are to note, that God hath raigned in heauen and earth by his omnipotency euen from the beginning: but his spirituall Kingdome [Page 466] in the hearts of men, where he raigneth by faith, beganne not especially in the hearts of the Gentils vntill the cōming of our Sauiour, who by his passion and death dispossessed and cast forth the diuell; as maie bee gathered by these words of our Lord, Now the Prince of the world Ioh. 12. shall bee cast forth, and I, if I bee exalted from the earth will draw all things to myselfe.
S. Augustine and diuers others of the auncient Fathers doe read the last part of this verse as followeth, Our Lord hath reigned from the wood, to wit from the holie Crosse, whereon he redeemed the world. Which words of the wood were aunciently in the interpretation of the 72. Interpreters, and haue been raced out by the Hebrews, as S. Iustine affirmeth: which notwithstanding, Fortunatus hath placed them in the Hymne, which is sung by the holie Church in Passion weeke.
The Prophet sheweth here by the effect that our Lord hath raigned, because he hath exercised his regall power.
For he hath corrected the round world, which shall not bee moued, he hath conuerted the vniuersall Church spread and di [...]ated [Page 467] through the whole world from Idolatry and vice; by his owne increpation and reprehension, according to that of the Prophet, He stroke the earth with the rod of Isa. 11. his mouth &c. as alsoe by the preaching of his disciples and other seruants: and hath established it soe firmely, that notwithstanding it shall bee soie shaken by the tempests and whirlwinds of tribulation and tentation, yet shall it not bee moued in whole whilst the world shall indure. He will iudge peoples in equitie. The iudgement here mentioned is the iudgement wherewith our Sauiour iudged in his first comming, to wit the iudgement of discretion, or seuering one from another, mercifully calling some to faith and grace, and iustly forsaking others: which discretion was altogether most iust notwithstanding that our weake iudgements are not able to comprehend the reason thereof.
Let the heauens bee glad, and the earth reioyce, the Sea bee moued, and the fulnesse thereof, to wit all therein contained: the fields shall bee glad and all things that are in them. What is spiritually vnderstood by these [Page 468] hath been sufficiently declared in the precedent Psalmes. Then shall the trees of the woods reioyce before the face of our Lord, because he cometh: because he cometh to iudge the earth. By this repetition of be cometh is insinuated the two commings of Christ: in both which the Prophet inuiteth all creatures to reioyce; in his first comming, because he came then in the forme and shape of à man, and sought to winne all hearts vnto him by his sweet benigne conuersation, consecrating and disposing all things towards their perfection and the end for which they were created: and in his second comming alsoe, because he will come to refine, and renew, and constitute them in such perfectiō, that they shall remaine for eternitie.
He will iudge the round world in equitie, to wit without respect of persons, and peoples in his truth, to wit in iustice, rendring to euery one according to his workes.
Tha title and argument of the Psalme and 8. in the Nocturne Office.
TO this Dauid, when his land was restored to him. For that there is noe mention at all made in this Psalme of King Dauids recouery of his Kingdome which Absalon had taken from him, the expositors thereof doe generally agree, that King Dauid vpon occasion of the recouery of his land, being inspired by the holie Ghost, did sing the restoring of the Kingdome of Christ in the hearts of all mākind, which the diuell had vsurped by fraudulently inducing our first parents to transgresse Gods commandement, and had withheld from him, vntill he by his painefull death vpon the Crosse vanquished that tyrant, and obtained all power in heauen and vpon earth. In the first verse the Prophet speaketh of this saied restoring of Christ our Sauiours Kingdome vnto him, to wit al mankind, or the Church of the elect; according to that, Aske of me and I will giue thee the Gentils Psal. 2. for thy inheritance: and thy possession the [Page 470] ends of the earth: but in the rest of the Psalme he describeth the dreadfull comming of Christ to the generall Iudgement, when his Kingdome shall bee established in such sort, that it remaine for euer.
The exposition of the Psalme.
OVr Lord of whome it is saied in theApoc. 19. Apocalipse, That he hath in his garment and in his thigh written, King of Kings, and Lord of Lords, from the tyme of his glorious Resurrection hath reigned in the militant Church, or in the hearts of his elect: wherefore let all the earth reioyce, let all nations liuing vpon the continent or maine land congratulate him in this his regall dignitie; and not onely they, but alsoe let many Ilands bee glad, let the inhabitants of great Britanie, Ireland, Cyprus, Sicilie, & all other Ilands very many in number, which shall bee conuerted, make triumph and signes of ioy thereat: for of these the Prophet Isaie saieth, The Ilands shall expest his Isa. 42. Ibidem. law. and againe, They shall giue glorie to [Page 471] the Lord and shall declare his praise to the Ilands.
A cloud and mist shall appeare round about him, when he shall come to iudge the world with much power and Maiestie; that Infidels and reprobate Christians maie neither haue à cleare veiw of his glorified body with their externall eies, nor of his diuinitie with their internall, but onely some litle glimpse of his glorie to their greater confusion: Iustice iudgement with mercy, and iudgement seueritie of iustice shall bee the correction or supporters of his seate, or the sentence of correction which shall proceed from his tribunall. Iustice and iudgement (according to S. Ierome) is here saied to bee the correction of the seate of our Lord: because the iudgements of God before he cometh to iudgement doe seeme somewhat imperfect, in respect that he permitteth wicked people to liue for the most part in great plentie, ease, pompe, and delicacy, and suffereth vertuous holie men to liue in want, affliction, contempt, and misery: but when he cometh to the generall iudgement, that he maie render [Page 472] to euery one according to his workes, his seate shall bee as it were corrected. Fire which shall burne the whole world, shall goe before him; and inflame his enimies round about, but shall not touch, nor contristate his elected friends; as is prefigured in the three children which the King of Babylon caused to bee throwne into [...] furnaceDaneil. 3. of burning fire, who were not touched by the flames, but the Chaldeans burnt whoe were about the furnace.
The things that follow are denounced by the Prophet as though they were already done, for the assured certaintie thereof.
His lightnings shined to the round world, the earth s [...]w, and was moued. The inhabitants of the earth shall see his lightnings and the other terrible precedent signes of his dreadfull comming, & wither for feare and expectation of what shall come vpon the world. The mountaines melted as wax, before the face of our Lord: before the face of our Lord all the earth. Some expound these words literally of the materiall mountaines, which shall bee dissolued, & the earth made plaine and perspicuous [Page 473] but others expound them morally of proud, ambitious, and vaine glorious men, who shall bee confounded and dissolued in their hearts at the sight of our Lord: and not onely they, but alsoe terrene, auaritious and sensuall men; saying one to another, VVhat hath pride profited vs? Sap. 5. or what commoditie hath the vaunting riches brought vs? all those things are passed away as à shadow, and as à messenger running before, and as à ship that passeth through the surging wanes, whereof when it is past the trace cannot be found &c.
The heauens haue shewed forth his iustice, the Sunne, Moone, and starres, in which shall appeare great testimonies of the indignation of God, shall as it were proclaime to the whole world, with what seueritie & rigour of iustice he will take reuenge of mankind for sinne: and all peoples haue seene his glorie, shall see his glorie in these & all other his wonderfull workes. And therefore since that our Lord is of such power and Majestie,
Let them bee confounded that adore sculptils, statues and images as Gods, framed by the hands of men, which neither can hurt [Page 474] nor helpe them: and let them blush for shame that glorie in their Idoles as though there were diuine power in them: for they shall then behold that those things which they adored for Gods are mere painted blocks and engrauen stones; and that our Lord whome they would not here acknowledge is the onely true God, vnto whome all adoration, and diuine worship is due. Adore him all yee his Angels, To the greater confusion of Idolaters doe ye (ô ye his Angels) adore Christ our Lord your Maker sitting vpon his tribunall. This place is alleadged by the Apostle to the Hebrewes to proueHebr. 1. our Sauiour to bee true God, And when againe he bringeth in the first begotten into the world (to wit at the daie of iudgement, for he speaketh à litle before of his first comming) he saieth, And let all the Angels of God adore him.
Sion heard & was glad, The militāt Church shall heare all that hath been before mentioned concerning the Majestie of our Lord comming to iudgement, the confusion of Idolaters & the adoration of the Angels, and shall exult with spirituall ioy.
And the daughters of Iuda reioyced, because of thy iudgements ô Lord, All particular Churches mēbers of the vniuersall, or all the soules confessing to our Lord in spirit and truth (for Iuda is by interpretation confession) shall reioyce, being moued thereunto by the consideration of thy iust iudgements ô Lord: who wilt leaue nothing neglected, doe iniury to none, nor let passe the oppression or violence vsed towards any vnreuenged; but wilt exalt all those that haue been contemned, afflicted, and tormented for iustice sake, and wilt condemne to eternall flames those that placed their felicitie in the pompes and delights of this world. And they shall reioyce alsoe, Because thou Lord art most high ouer all the earth: thou art exalted exceedingly, incōparably & without measure aboue all Gods, both aboue those that by participation of thy diuine power are called Gods, and aboue those alsoe whome the Gentils falsly worship as Gods You that loue our Lord, hate ye euill; since that sinne is soe odious in the sight of our Lord, that he will come with such furie and indignation to take reuenge [Page 476] thereof. All you deuout soules that make profession to feare and loue him, abhorre it in your hearts; yet not in regard of the paine it induceth, but because it is displeasing vnto him and contrary to his diuine will: and then you maie bee confident, that you shall not onely experience him à mild iudge towards you in that dreadfull daie, but alsoe your protector and comforter in all your present dangers & afflictiōs. For Our Lord keepeth the soules of his Saints, in this present life by infusion of grace, and the ministry of his Angels: and in the daie of iudgement out of the hand of the sinner, from the power of the first transgressor Lucifer and his complices, he will deliuer them, he will perfectly free them, and wipe all teares from their eies: for after that last sentence sinners shall noe more molest the iust with their malicious pretensions and false accusations.
Light is risen to the iust, and ioy to the right of heart. The light of iustice & the Sunne of vnderstanding shall arise to iust men, and direct them in the way of truth without errour, teaching them to discerne [Page 477] betweene iust and iniust, good and euill, and exciting them to elect in all things what is most conforme to the diuine will: whence will follow exceeding peace of conscience, and vnspeakable ioy of heart to the righteous, that shall walke simply and humbly therein. or thus, The light of glorie illuminating the vnderstanding, or Christ our Lord the Sunne of Iustice shall then arise to the iust man, directing him towards the cleare vision of God, & ineffable delight proceeding from the vision of God which he shall eternally enioy, shall arise to the right of heart. Wherefore Bee glad yee iust in our Lord, your most pious Redeemer and most liberall benefactor, who shall come to the last iudgement with such preparation, and for soe great benefit vnto you: and with confession of praise and thankfullnesse Confesse ye to the memory of his sanctification, praise him that hath soe gratiously been mindfull of you, that he might sanctify you and bring you to eternall felicitie: for which his singular clemency and mercy shewed towards you without any merit on your part, but [Page 478] meerely of his owne immēse goodnesse, you are obliged by all the lawes of gratitude to glorify his name incessantly, and neuer to forget him, who hath been mindfull of you euen before you had existence in nature.
In this Psalme we are admonished to weigh diligently the horrour, distriction, and seuere rigour of the last iudgement: and to consider from our heart how horredHebre. 10. it will bee then to fall into the hands of the liuing God, to behold him à furious iudge, to see the world all in flames, to see the whole troupes of Angels assisting Christ our iudge against the vniust, before heauen and earth to render an account of all our words, deeds, and thougts, to bee confounded and reproued before men, Angels, and diuels, to heare that most bitter and irreuocable sentence of damnation pronounced, Goe Math. 25. ye accursed into eternall fire, to expect the vncertaine or rather certaine sentence of the iudge, to behold the wide gaping Chaos of the infernall dungeon, and lastly to bee separated for euer from the societie of the iust, and throwne into the [Page 479] abisme of hell, there to bee scorched with vnextinguible flames without any the least hope of euer departing thence. Wherefore let vs recite this Psalme with feare and trembling, and beg of our Lord grace to cōporte our selues in such sort in this life, that we maie merit to behold him then as à gracious patrone and mild Father, not as a seuere iudge.
The title and argument of the 97. Psalme and last in the Nocturne Office▪
A Psalme to Dauid himselfe, In the person of Dauid is prefigured Christ our Lord as hath been saied; The Prophet doeth by this Psalme inuite all nations with heart, voice, and instruments ioyfully to celebrate the two foresaied commings of our Sauiour; yet he cheefly treateth of his first comming to saue the world. The Prophet doth in this as in many other of the Psalmes speake of things to come as if they were already passed, for the infallible certainty of them: all which we now behold to bee performed accordingly.
The exposition of the Psalme.
SIng ye to our Lord à new song: because he hath done maruelous things, farre surpassing mans capacitie; which are at lardge recorded by the Euangelists. His right band, his diuine power hath wrought saluation to himselfe, hath raised his mortall body from death to life: or thus, hath saued mankind for himselfe: and his arme, his vertue and fortitude is holie.
God the Father Our Lord hath made knowne his saluation, hath proclaimed to Zachary and the shepheards by his Angels, to S. Elizabeth S. Anne and holie Symeon by the holie Ghost, afterwards to S. Iohn the Baptist, and finally to the Apostles in the transfiguration of our Lord, that Christ Iesus is his beloued Sonne, whome he promised should come and worke saluation to all mankind. In the sight of the Gentils he hath reuealed his iustice; first by the starre which appeared to the three Kings, and afterwards by the preaching of the Apostles he hath reuealed Christ our Lord; who is tearmed [Page 481] his iustice, because by him God hath redeemed the world, not by his power onely, but b [...] the way of iustice. or thus, hath reuealed the precepts & coūsells of the Euangelicall law in which the plenitude of iustice is contained. The words and sense of this most sweet verse are frequent in t [...] Prophesie of Isa [...]. The Isa. 40. glorie (saiet he) of our Lord shall bee reuealed, and all flesh together shall see, that the mouth of our Lord hath spoken. And our Lord 52. hath prepared his holie arme in the sight of all the Gentils: and all the ends of the earth shall see the saluation of our God, and againe, I 56. haue made my iustice neere, it shall not bee farre of, and my saluation shall not tarrie.
He hath remembred his mercy, wherewith he mildly and sweetly not onely spared our first parents, but alsoe promised that the seed of t [...]e woman should crush the serpents head: and he hath remembred his truth to the bouse of Israel, to performe faithfully what he promised to Abraham, Iacob and his progeny; according to that of S. Luke, He hath receiued [...]srael his child, Luc. 1. being mindfull of his mercy. As he spake to our Fathers, to Abraham and his seed for euer.
All the ends of the earth haue seene the saluation of our God by saith in Christ our Lord, diuulged by the holie Apostles;Marc. 16. vnto whome our Sauiour saied. Going into the w [...]ole world preach the Gospell to all creatures. For which singular benefit the Prop [...]et doth here inuite all creatures to praise and giue thankes to our Lord, saying.
Make ye iubilation to God all the earth, O all ve inhabitants of the ear [...]h with excessiue and vnspeakable ioy of heart saie ye praise to Christ our God, chaunt with your voices, reioyce in your hearts, and sing on instruments.
Sing to our Lord on harpe, on harpe & voice of Psalme: on long dr [...]wne trumpets, and voice of c [...]rnet of horne. According to the letter, the Heb [...]wes did [...]se [...]uch musicall instruments as these, therewith to set forth the praise of God. But being taken in à spirituall sense, by the harpe is vnderstood the workes of mercy or mortification of the flesh: by the long drawne trumpets are signified the tribulations and aduersities o [...] this life: and by the cornet of horne the contemplation or celestiall things▪ by [Page 483] which all transitory things are transcended. The sense therefore of this verse seemeth to bee, Sing to our Lerd on harpe, with mortification of your flesh and workes of mercy, that your song ma [...]e bee acceptable and delig [...]tfull: On harpe and voice of Psalme, with life answerable and concording to your voice, On long drawne trumpets, in aduersities, tribulations, and tentations giue thankes to God, esteeming it all ioy when you fallIac. 1. into diuers tentations; And voice of cornet of horne, with vocall praise proceeding from diuine contemplation.
Make ye iubilation in the sight of the King our Lord, to wit Christ Iesus: Let the Sea bee moued, and the fulnesse thereof; the round world, and they that dwell therein.
The riuers shall clappe with hand, This isBellarme in bunc locum. Metaphorically spoken; in regard that the noise of their motion compared with the roaring of the sea, is like to that of clapping of hands. The mountaines together shall reioyce at the sight of our Lord because he cometh to iudge the carth. If this bee referred to the first comming of our Sauiour, all these are saied to reioyce, because he [Page 484] cometh to gouerne the world with most iust lawes not onely as in tymes past with the Majestie of his inuisible diuinitie, but alsoe in a corporall and visiblePhilip. 2. forme, Made into the similitude of men, and in shape found as à man, But if it bee referred to [...]is second comming, these are inuited to reioyce, because God will then exterminate all sinners and renew all the elements.
Some expound the two precedent verses as followeth, Let the Sea bee moued and the fulnesse thereof; to wit those that negotiate on the sea, and such as inhabite the sea coasts▪ the round world, and they that dwell therein. The riuers, to wit the faithful regenerated in the waters of baptisme, and filled with the riuers of grace, Shall clappe with hand, shall praise God by one assent with exultation of heart and good workes, And the mountaines, to wit contemplatiues, sublime in the practise of all vertues, shall reioyce at the sight of our Lord: because he cometh to iudge the earth.
He will iudge the round earth in iustice, and the peoples in equitie By iustice is here vnderstood the rectitude and vprightnesse [Page 485] of his iudgements, and by equitie his fauour & clemency. I doe here but lightly touch some points, for that I haue already saied something of them in the former explications.
Of versicles and the vse of them.
AT the end of euery Nocturne after the Antiphone id added à Versicle. Our holie Father S. Benedict maketh frequent mention of them in his Rule. They are certaine short, but sweet and efficacious sentences, accommodated to the nature of the office, and for the most part are desumed out of the holie scriptures. The holie Church hath placed them in the diuine office as they are here in this office of the blessed Virgin, that is to saie, In the Nocturne office after the Psalmes, in Laudes and Vespres after the Hymnes, and in the rest of the Houres after the Chapters. They are called Versicles, Durand. l. 5 Rational. c. 2. n. 40. and interposed in the office after this manner for two reasons. The first, because they signify, that if perchance we haue gone à straie & been distracted [Page 486] b [...] vaine thoughts in regard of the prolixitie of the Psalmes, that we ought to returne to God, or at least to our owne hearts according to the diuers aduertissements and significations of the Versicles: Amalar [...]de ordine Antiph. c. 1. The second is, because by them the intention and affection of the mynd is turned from one thing▪ to another, that is to saie, in the Nocturnes from singing or reciting of Psalmes vnto reading of Lessons, from labour to rest, from the praise of God to Praier. They are vsually song by the shrillest voices, that they maie the better reuiue the spirits of such as are performing the office, and cause them to prosecute the rendue thereof with more alacritie.
Of Absolutions.
NExt in order followeth the Pater noster, Or our Lords Praier: after which is added à short praier to our Sauiour Christ (which is called an Absolution) that he will bee gratiously pleased to purify, illuminate, and prepare vs, that we maie worthily reade the Lessons following. [Page 487] The reason hereof is rendredl. 1. de diui no officio [...]. 11. by Rupertus, to wit, because we ought to aske the Lord of the haruest, that he will bee pleased to send workmen to gather his fruits, and open our hearts that we maie vnderstand his lawes and precepts; least the seed of the word of God which we are about to heare, bee deuoured by the birds of the aire, choaked by thornes, or frustrated of taking roote by the hardnesse of the rocks. In this office of the blessed Virgin this is asked by her intercession and the rest of the Saints.
Of Benedictions.
THe Absolution being pronounced there is asked a Benediction and leaue to reade the Lessons: because none are to vsurpe the office of preaching the word of God without the permission of their Superiours. That the manner of asking and giuing these Benedictions maiel. Dominus vobiscu [...] c. 2. bee the better vnderstood, I w [...] here set downe the forme [...]ereof as I fynd it expressed by Peter Damian. He that is about [Page 488] to reade the Lessons (saieth he) doth with à signe of great humi [...]itie [...]owe his body and desire to bee blessed, not by the Priest, but rather by him whome the Priest shall appoint, saying Iube Domne benedicere; which in effect is as much as to saie, Sir appoint some one to blesse me, or maie it please you Sir to cause some one to blesse me. The Priest therefore that he maie correspond on his part to soe great humiliation, doth not delegate this office of blessing [...]nto any his inferiour, neither doth he presume by himselfe to giue the Benediction, but rather doth begge of almighty God who is blessed aboue all, that he will bee pleased to giue it. Thus farre are the words of Peter Damian. Which manner of asking and giuing the Benedictions by him here declared hath been, and is generally practised, when the office is performed in publike by any number: but w [...]en one alone reciteth the office, the custome is insteed of Domne to saie Domine, because the Benedictions are then asked immediatly of almightie God. [...]e Bened [...]ctions in the Br [...]uiary are giuen in the name of the blessed [...]rinitie, [Page 489] but here in this office of the blessed Virgin the first Benediction is giuen in the name of our sweet Sauiour and his beloued Mother, and the second and third are asked by her intercession.
Of Lessons and the profit that ariseth by them.
THe Benediction being giuen the, Lector or Reader proceedet [...] to reade the Lessons; which are here in this little office of the Blessed Virgin taken out of the foure and twentieth Chapter of Ecclesiasticus for all tymes of the yeare except Aduent, when they are taken out of the Ghospel. But in the other offices of the Breuiary the Lessons of the first Nocturne are taken out of the old or new Testament, of the second out of the writings of the holie Fathers and Doctors of the holie Church, and of the third out of the Homilies of the Fathers according to the nature of the office. The institution of reading Lessons is verie auncient, as maie appeare by the Acts of the Apostles where it is written, [Page 490] That those that inhabited Ierusalem, not knowing the voices of the Prophets that are Act. 13. read euery Sabbaoth, iudging haue fulfilled them. And it is cleare by the testimony of S. Paul, that Lessons were vsed in the primitiue Church much after the manner as they are at this present; VVhen you come 1. Cor. 14. together (saieth he) euery one of you hath à Psalme, hath à doctrine, hath à reuelation, hath à tongue, hath an interpretation &c. It was ordained by the Councell of Laodicea Cap. 17. about twelue hundred yeares agone, that Lessons out of the holie Scriptures should bee intermixed with the Psalmes; and long before that Councell the saied custome was practised in the holie Church, as Cass [...]an affirmeth. It will not bee needfulll. 2. Insti [...]ut. to insist much vpon the prouing of the antiquitie and vse of the Lessons, for that it is manifest both by what hath been saied, as alsoe by the Rule of our holie Father S. Benedict, who liued aboue eleuen hundred yeares past, and the authoritie of S. Augustine in his preface vpon the Epistles of S. Iohn, and the generall practise of the holie Church in all ages. The fruit that maie bee gathered thereby [Page 491] is manifold, some of which I will here particularize: First, the mynd which is perhaps as it were tired with the intense study of praier, maie by this meanes haue tyme to breath and gather new forces. Secondly, the mynd will bee much recreated and delighted with the gratefull variety & profitable vicissitude of praier and reading. Thirdly, those who perhaps would not otherwise haue the opportunity (by reasō of their many exteriour imployements) to heare the Scriptures read, by this meanes doe participate of that benefit▪ and Fowerthly, the mynd is by such reading furnished with aboundant matter to moue holie affections, & becometh fattened & strengt [...]ned with good desires, in vertue where of it maie with much facilitie passe through the rest of the office; according to that of the Psalmist, As with marrow and fatnesse let Psal. 62. my soule bee filled: and my mouth shall praise with lippes of exultation.
Notwithstanding that the words of the insuing Lessons are literally applied to our Sauiour: yet are they placed in this office by the holie Church, which is directed [Page 492] by the holie Ghost according to that of the Euangelist, The holie Ghost Ioh. 14. whome the father will send in my name, he shall teach you all things, and suggest vnto you all things whatsoeuer I shall saie to you; and are mystically expounded of the blessed Virgin both by the auncient & moderne Fathers in effect as followeth.
The explication of the First Lesson.
THe most blessed Virgin the immaculate Mother of the eternall wisdome saieth as followeth, In all these things, to wit, which are before rehearsed in the saied Chapter I sought rest; for indeed the most pious Aduocatrix of mankind doth aboue all the blessed spirits, and next vnto her deare Sonne our Lord and Sauiour Christ Iesus couet the saluation of all people, and desire to inhabite, & haue her place of residence and repose in all mens hearts by holie remembrance, vertuous imitation, and sweet louingnesse: and I shall abide in the inheritance of our Lord, to wit, in the faithfull and vertuous elect, who are the inheritance and Church of [Page 493] our Lord. Then the Creator of all commanded, and saied to me that which immediatly followeth in the next sentence: and he that created me, to wit the eternall word hath rested in my Tabernacle, to wit in my wombe, where he assumed humane nature, and being made an infant did reremaine for the space of nine moneths. He hath alsoe most graciously rested in the tabernacle of my mynd euen from my first conception. And he saied to me commanding that which followeth, Inhabite in Iacob, to wit in the Primitiue Church consisting of the Iewish elect, for in it our most blessed Lady was corporally conuersant, liued most exemplarily and holily; and afterwards did and doth spiritually remaine in the whole militant Church, possessing, protecting, & gouerning the hearts of the faithfull: and in Israel to wit contemplatiue religious and spirituall persons, and eminent in the practise of all vertues inherite, that thou maiest as it were by right of inheritance possesse them as being their Mother, their Queene, and their Aduocatrix, and they alsoe maie possesse thee by incessant, [Page 494] most pure, and feruent loue as thy seruants, and Sonnes: and take roote in myne elect by impetrating for them the gifts of grace and vertues, that soe they maie bee radicated in Christ, and euer cohere and cleaue to thee.
At the end of this Lesson as like wise of the rest is added Tu autem Domine miserere nobis, that is to saie, But thou ô Lord bee mercifull vnto vs: which custome is obserued at the end of the Lessons in all other offices, except those of the faithfull departed. By which words is signified as Rupertus affirmeth, that euen the officel 1. de diuinis officijs c. 12. of shewing forth the diuine word cannot bee performed by vs without contracting some small dust of blame. For as S. Augustine saieth, The word of predication is heard with more securitie then pronounced: and the reason thereof is, because when the Preacher or denouncer of the word shall perceaue that he saieth well and deserueth praise, it is à very hard matter if he bee not touched in some slight manner with the spirit of elation; and therefore in respect that he walketh vpon the earth, and hath his [Page 495] feete soiled with dust, although he bee otherwise wholy pure and cleane, yet in regard hereof it will bee needfull for him to implore the diuine mercy, that soe he maie bee washed in that part and become altogether neate and pure.
After the Reader hath pronounced the foresaied words, to wit, But thou ô Lord bee mercifull vnto vs, the whole quire answereth Deo gratias, that is to saie,l. [...]itato c. 14. Thākes to God: which (as Rupertus affirmeth) is not referred to the saied last praier of the Reader, but to the whole precedent Lesson; the quire thereby giuing thankes to God, for that he hath graciously vouchsafed to breake vnto them the bread of his diuine doctrine, least they should haue perished with famine of hearing the word of God. S. Augustine Ep. 77. Alipio Aurelio. doth extoll this manner of thankes giuing as followeth, What better thing (saieth he) can we beare in our mynd or pronounce with our mouth or expresse with our penne then Deo gratias? there can noe sentence bee saied more breefly, neither is there any thing more ioyfull to bee [...]eard, nor more loftie to [Page 496] bee vnderstood, nor more fruitfull to bee done then this &c. This it is which S. Paul doth soe frequently inculcate vnto1. Thessal. 5. vs in his Epistles saying, In all things giue thankes, for this is the will of God. This the Prophet Dauid was most carefull to obserue,Psalm. 33. I will blesse our Lord (saieth he) at all tymes: his praise alwaies in my mouth. The holie Church therefore with good reason doth ordaine this manner of thankesgiuing to bee often iterated in the diuine office, that thereby we maie ascribe to God (vnto whome doth belong all that is best) whatsoeuer is well done in our praier, and render him thankes therefore.
Of Responsories.
NExt in order after euery Lesson there followeth à Responsory; which is soe called, because one alone hauing song à Lesson, all the quire doth answer and sing that which followeth: which vsually is taken out of the same part of the holie Scriptures as the Lesson, or otherwise is composed of certaine [Page 497] amorous affections towards God, and sweet sentences corresponding to the nature of the office of that daie. The institution of them is very auncient: and most authors are of opinion that the greatest part of the Responsories which are placed in the Breuiary were collected & composed by S. Ambrose. They seeme to bee ordained for this reason, to wit, that whereas in the Lessons we doe as it were heare God almighty most gratiously to speake vnto vs, and put vs in mynd of his wonderfull workes and of his excessiue loue towards the saluation of mankind, or to propose vnto vs the holie life and Passion of his deare Sonne Christ Iesus our Lord and Sauiour, or the acts and vertues of the blessed Virgin and the rest of the Saints now in glory, we maie hereby correspond on our part to soe great loue, and in token of gratitude breake for [...]h into his praise with some sweet sentences expressing the affections of our hearts, admiring his goodnesse & glorifying his name for euer These sentences are vsually repeated in the Responsories, that they maie make the deeper [Page 498] impression in our hearts, as alsoe to shew that when we haue praised God all we can, we maie beginne againe and againe, and yet neuer bee able to praise him to the full.
The Lessons here being wholly of the blessed Virgin, and insinuating vnto vs her Motherly care and sincere affection towards all mankind, the Responsories are composed answerable to the Lessons, and are certaine pious affections towards her, extolling the immēse goodnesse of God for his wonderfull mercies shewed towards her, his infinite graces bestowed vpon her aboue all pure creatures, and his singular workes wrought in and by her to the benefit of all mankind.
The exposition of the Second Lesson.
ANd soe in Sion, to wit in the holie Church speculating diuine things was I established, made firme and powerfull, as being replenished with all vertue and grace, that I might bee able to succour and releeue all faithfull soules: and in the sanctified Cittie, to wit in the [Page 499] holie Church likewise I rested, corporally and spiritually: corporally soe long as I liued in the world in mortall flesh, and afterwards euer since I was assumpted into heauen, I cease not to rest spiritually in the holie Church recommended vnto my custody: and my power was in Ierusalem, in the triumphant and militant Church. In the triumphant I am alotted à prime place of dignitie in respect of my maternall authoritie, by which I am made the Mother of God, and for which I am exalted aboue all the Angelicall spirits. The Kingdome of mercy in the militant Church is alsoe conferred vpon me, for which I am stiled the Queene of mercy, and haue dominion ouer the inuisible enemies. And I tooke roote in an honourable people, to wit in the Christian people, for whome I haue obtained that they maie take roote, and bee established in all grace and vertue by frequent procuring them diuine gifts and pious reformation, and by strengthening them in good. And in the portion of my God his inheritance, to wit the inheritance of the saied Christian people: for by my intercession that portion [Page 500] which almightie God hath allotted to his beloued, to wit eternal happinesse, shall bee the inheritance of those faithfull Christians who are predestinate by him from all eternitie to enioye his essentiall vision: and my abiding is in the full assembly of the Saints: that is, amongst the deuout and holie ones I am detayned and will perseuere, for with such I am well pleased to remaine.
The explication of the Third Lesson.
I Am exalted as à Cedur in Libanus, Like as the high tree called à Cedar is eleuated in mount Libanus, sendeth forth à sweet sauour, and is not subiect to putrifaction: soe I am deuoutly honoured by all good Christians aboue all pure creatures, highly reuerenced, experienced sweet to euery one, and am intire and free from all corruption of sinne and reprehension. And as the fruit of the Cedar hath vertue to heale languishing people: soe my fauour, my praier, and my consolations haue power to cure all diseased hearts. And as à Cyprus tree in mount Sion. [Page 501] Like as that most solide tree doth yeeld to noe burthen, nor can bee suppressed by any weight, but doth sublimely appeare in mount Sion: Soe I remaine amongst Christian people most strong & hardy; neither did I euer yeld to any vice or was ouercome by any tentation, but haue obtained for that people manifold comforts by my intercession and merits. As à Palme tree in Cades I am exalted, Like as the Palme tree in the towne of Cades doth appeare most gorgeously, and in its top branches is most comely and pleasing to behold: Soe I by the gifts and ornaments of grace and glorie am made most bright, and delightfull to the veiw aboue all creatures. And as à Rose plant in Iericho, As the Rose is the most beautifull of all flowers, soe the blessed Virgin is the most beautifull of all women: and like as the water distilled out of Roses doth asswage paine and cleanse the eies; soe the blessed Virgin doth mitigate all the anguishes & sorrowes of this present life, and illuminate the internall eies. As à faire Oliue tree in the feilds, Like as the oliue tree is euer greene and flourisheth, [Page 502] produceth à sweet fruit, and designeth peace, pietie, and mercie; Soe the most illustrious and vnparalleld Virgin hath continually flourished in wisdome and vertue, hath brought forth à most sweet fruit, generated the restorer of peace to all mankind, & doth from tyme to tyme reconcile vs to almighty God, and is the Mother of all mercie and the source of pietie. And as à Plane tree by the water in the streets I am exalted, By the Plane tree whose leaues are soft and broad, is here expressed that the most blessed Virgin is altogether meeke gentle and curteous, that her words and workes are most ample by the latitude of Charitie: and that like as vnder the broad spreading branches of the saied tree people maie bee defended from the scorching beames of the Sunne, or the violence of à suddaine storme; soe all that shall flie for succour vnto the secure harbour of her power & pietie, shall bee graciously receiued and protected from the heate of persecution and boysterous stormes of tentations and tribulations. I gaue an odour as Cinamon and aromaticall balme Like as Cinamon is sweet [Page 503] of tast, hath à strengthening operation, & is good against indigestion and debility of the stomacke: Soe I am sweet to those that loue me, and doe strengthen them, that they maie bee able to digest the foode of their soules, and become ruminating and cleane creatures, meditating daie and night of those things which appertaine vnto God. I send forth alsoe à fragrant sauour of good fame, Charitie, Pietie, and wisdome, wherewith I recreate and delight those that reuerence and serue me. And like as aromaticall balme that odoriferous, royall, exquisite and exceeding pretious tree hath the vertue: or operation of warming & strengthening: Soe the incomparable and most pure Virgin, singular & most excellent, sprong of à royall stemme, solaceth all deuou [...] soules and procureth them the grace of fortitude and feruour of diuine loue. As chosen Myrrhe haue I giuen the sweetnes of odour. Like as the best Myrrhe is bitter, preserueth from corruption, & scattereth abroad à pleasant odour: Soe the blessed Virgin was replenished with the bitternesse of most vehement compassion [Page 504] when she beheld her beloued Sonne nayled vpon the Crosse, and doth continually condole with sinners, obtaining for innumerable people the grace of compunction: she preserueth alsoe very many from falling into sinne, & poureth forth a fragrant odour; in so much, that whosoeuer shall piously call her to mynd shall experience himselfe sprinkled there with.
Of the Canticle or Hymne Te Doum laudamus.
THe auncient custome of recyting this Canticle or Hymne in the diuine Office maie bee proued by the Rule of our holie Father S. Benedict, where he appointeth that after the fouerth Responsory (to wit of the third Nocturne) the Abbot doe beginne the Hymne Te Deum laudamus. Concerning the originall institution of this Hymne S. Darius Bishop of Milan (who liued in the tyme of Iustine the elder about the yeare of our Lord. 540. as S. Gregory affirmeth in his 3. Booke of dialogues the 4. Chap.) in [Page 505] his Chronicles writeth as followeth, Byl. 1. c. 10. Chronic [...]. blessed Ambrose (saieth he) Augustine was baptised and confirmed in the name of the holie and vndiuided Trinitie, all the faithfull of the Cittie being present and beholding it; at which tyme according as the holie Ghost gaue them to speake, they pronounced the Hymne Te Deum Laudamus, all that were present hearing, seeing, and admiring: which hath been generally receiued and religiously sung euer since by the vniuersall Church in all ages euen vnto these our daies.
The Title and argument of the 92. Psalme and first in the Laudes.
PRaise of Canticle to Dauid himselfe, in the date before the Sabbaoth, when the earth was founded. It seemeth t [...]at he who appointed this title, was desirous that the insuing Psalme should bee sung vpon the Sixt Feria or Fryday, which is the daie before the Sabbaoth: because therein is declared that the earth was founded, or according to some bookes inhabited. [Page 506] Which is fitly saied to haue been done on the Sixt Feria: for on that daie mā was formed who should bee Lord of the earth; and by this the earth was first established, which was created for man. On this daie not onely man but alsoe all liuing creatures were created which inhabite the earth, and therefore on this daie the earth began first to bee inhabited. On the same daie alsoe by the Passion and death of Christ Iesus our Lord and Sauiour the earth was renouated, and the Kingdome of Christ established, the Prince of the world being cast forth. All which notwithstāding the holie Church doth appoint this Psalme to bee sung at Laudes vpon Sunday about Sunne rising or daie breake: because although our Sauiour purchased his Kingdome with the price of his most pretious bloud shed for mankind on the Sixt Feria, and thereby layed the foundation of the new earth, yet he receiued possession of his Kingdome at his glorious resurrection early in the morning vpon Sunday, at which tyme he put on beauty and strength. The words of this Psalme maie [Page 507] bee applied both to the Creation, & Reparation of the world as followeth.
The exposition of the Psalme.
OVr Lord hath reigned, he hath put on beautie, glorie and regall Majestie: Our Lord hath alsoe put on strength, power and fortitude, which are equally requisite to support à Kingly diademe, and hath girded, prepared, armed, and setled himselfe to reigne. If these words bee referred to the Creation of the world, Christ as God is saied to haue begun to reigne when he had created the world, for then he first of all began to haue subiects vpon the earth ouer whome he might exercise dominion. But if they bee referred to the reparation of the world, Christ as man at the tyme of his Resurrection did receiue the gouernment of the Vniuerse, put on the beautie of à glorified body; and put on fortitude, all power being giuen him in heauen and vpon earth; and girded or setled himselfe earnestly to ptopagat [...] his Kingdome to the vtmost confines of the earth. It is manifest that [Page 508] our Lord hath reigned in this sort,
For he hath established, firmely fixed the round world, as the center of the vniuerse: which shall not bee moued according to that of Ecclesiastes, Generation passeth and generation Eccle. 1. cometh: but the earth standeth for euer. Christ likewise by his dolorous passion and glorious resurrection hath founded and established the Militant Church spred through all the regiōs of the earth in one faith and religion: which shall not bee moued, but shall perseuer in the same faith and worship vnto the end of the world, for Christ shall reigne in the house of Luc. 1. Iacob for euer, and of his Kingdome there shall bee noe end.
Thy seat ô Lord is prepared from that tyme, to wit from the Creation of the world, or the resurrection of Christ. Yet thou didst not thē beginne to haue à being, for thou according to thy diuine nature art from euerlasting, from eternitie. Concerning which you are to note, that the word (art) doth not here signify the simple existence of the diuine nature, but the fulnesse of his being, wherein all things are contained. For God was not [Page 509] poore, or had need of any thing before he created the world; neither was he more wealthy or better stored after he had created it: for he created not the world that himselfe might encrease thereby but that he might communicate his goodnesse to vs, & therefore he created not the world as being compelled by any necessitie, but as being moued thereunto by his infinite charitie and mercy; and with the same charitie and mercy he hath repaired it, for Soe God loued the Ioh. 3. world that he gaue his onely begotten Sonne, that euery one that beleeueth in him perish not, but maie haue life euerlasting.
The riuers ô Lord haue lifted vp: the riuers haue lifted vp their voices.
The riuers haue lifted vp their waues, aboue the voices of many waters.
The surges of the Sea are ma [...]u [...]lous; maruelous is our Lord on high.
If the words of these verses bee referred to the first sense, they signify the manner whereby God almightie made the earth habitable, that it might bee à firme seate for all liuing creatures. For i [...] the beginning of the Creation the waters [Page 510] couered the superficies of the Vniuerse, and the inundations of the waters were eleuated with à terrible motion: but God who is infinitely more high, more excellent, and powerfull repressed their furie, closed part of them in the concauities of the earth, and appointed limits to the rest which they shall not transcend.
In the Second sense, by the riuers which lifted vp their voices is vnderstood the Apostles and other principall planters of the Christian faith, who being filled with the waters of life, did passe through the world like vnto soe many heauenly riuers, and eleuate their voices, preaching the Ghospell of Christ with great freedome. By the riuers which lifted vp their waues, is vnderstood the Iewes, who euen in the very beginning contradicted the Ghospell in all places & raised persecutiō against the disciples of Christ. By the surges of the Sea which are farre greater thē the waues of the riuers, is vnderstood the persecutions of the Infidels & other aduersaries of the holie Church. For like as whē the riuers enter into the Sea, the salt waters doe rage & swell at [Page 511] the entrance of the fresh waters: soe the Infidels did beginne to rage and swell at the preaching of the Apostles, as being contrary to their doctrine and manners. But our Lord dwelling on high hath shewed himselfe farre more to bee admired, since he hath gotten the victory ouer all the persecutors and tyrants, and propagated his Kingdome through out the earth, notwitstanding they impugned it to the vtmost of their power. For the word (in altis) which here is interpreted on high, some read in high things, and expound it as followeth, The persecutions of the Infidels are indeed maruelous; but our Lord is farre more maruelous in high things, to wit in the wonderfull miracles, sublime signes, and neuer before heard of prodigies, which he hath effected by those that beleeued in him: in soe much, that the holie Church amidst the most cruell persecutions that euer were, did not onely not feare nor faile, but was exceedingly dilated, augmented, & strengthened; and sustained all sorts of torments with wonderfull alacritie and cheerefulnesse, vntill at length [Page 512] the tyrants yeelded, and the Roman empire it selfe submitted its stubborne necke to the yoake of Christ. And therefore ô Christ,
Thy testimonies, thy words where with thou hast testified and solemnely promised by the mouthes of thy holie Prophets and Apostles concerning thy saied Kingdome, that thou wilt establish it and defend it in such sort, that hell gates shall not preuaile against it, are made credible exceedingly, are confirmed with soe frequent and euident miracles, that they cannot bee denied to bee most true: but doe as it were inforce vs to beleeue, that thou wilt performe in due tyme and order whatsoeuer thou hast saied; as maie appeare alsoe by what thou hast already most faithfully brought to passe. From henceforth therefore it is most meet that the holie Church (which is thy house) bee holie, immacula [...]e, and adorned with all puritie for euermore, in respect that she hath for her guardian and protector soe mighty and prouident à Lord, from whome she hath alreaôy receiued such singular benefits, and maie iustly hereafter [Page 513] expect farre greater, relying on thy most faithfull promises: for Holinesse becometh thy house ô Lord for length of daies.
Behold here à short Psalme, but yet replete with mysteries, wherein the soule hath à sweet, confident, and amorous conference with God. Let it not therefore bee sung by vs in à cold and aride manner, but with feruour of deuotion and holie desires. And that we maie bee able to sing it in this sort, let vs cleanse our selues from all staine or impuritie of our flesh and spirit, that our body maie bee the temple of the holie Ghost, and our soule the seat of the eternall wisdome.
The Title and argument of the 99. Psalme and Second in the Laudes.
A Psalme in Confession. The Prophet doth here inuite the people of God often and attentiuely to confesse vnto him with confession of praise, both for that he hath created, nourished, and conserued vs, as alsoe because the memory of him is most sweet, & his fidelitie and mercy towards vs perpetuall.
The exposition of the Psalme.
MAke ye iubilation to God all yee who inhabite the earth: saie yee an Hymne vnto him with such aboundant and ineffable ioy of heart, that the ioyfulnesse of your deuotion maie endure noe limits, but through the excesse and vehemency thereof maie breake forth by exteriour signes, which yet are farre short of expressing what you feele interiourly. It is most meet that yee reioyce to God in this manner; because as his Majestie doth infinitely exceed our imbecillitie and vnworthinesse, soe the ioyfulnesse which we conceiue touching him ought to transcend our proper infirmity, elocution, & manner of declaring our mynd. Serue yee our Lord, obey yee his diuine precepts; not out of a seruile feare, but in gladnesse, willingly, promptly, and with à filiall loue, for God loueth à cheerefull giuer. 2. Cor. 9. Serue him with gladnesse; yet not dissolutely or irreuerently, but in gladnesse accompanied with feare or respect, according to that, Serue our Lord in feare: Psal. [...] [Page 515] and reioyce to him with trembling. It cannot bee hard to serue him in this manner, loue being the summarie of his cōmandementsRom. 13. and the fulnesse of his law. For what is more sweet & easie then to loue?
Enter yee in before his sight, enter yee into the materiall temple of God, where he is present in an especiall manner, & most graciously giueth audience to deuou [...] people; My eies (saieth he) shall bee opened 2. Paralip. 7. and my eares erected to his praier, that shall pray in this place. Enter I saie in exultation of heart, and with an attentiue and inflamed mynd; that he maie behold that your affection towards him hath moued you to come into his presence, and that you come not of necessitie or cōpulsion. Enter yee alsoe into the immateriall temple of God, to wit into your soules; place your selues there neare vnto his sacred image, and discusse your interiour, open your hearts vnto him with an humble confidence, and treate with him cōcerning the businesse of your saluatiō, inuenting many pretty industries of loue to expresse your affectiōs, & gaine his fauour; for he alone cā satiate your desires.
Know yee not onely by faith, but alsoe by naturall reason & experimentall gust, that our Lord into whose presence I inuite you to come and praise him, he is God our Creator and conseruer, then whome nothing can bee imagined more excellent. He it is vnto whome we are indebted for our being, and all that we are or enioy; For he made us, and not we ourselues. Although our parents doe cooperate to the vnion of our soules to our bodies which are begot by them, yet doe they in noe sort concurre to the production of the soule it selfe, it being created by almighty God of nothing, as the world it selfe was created by him without the influence of any other cause besides himselfe: and therefore we Men must needs acknowledge à more singular dependance of our Creator, then any other of these sublunary things, amongst which we are conuersant in this life. For they are produced by the immediate causes vpon which they depend not onely by meanes of disposing the body, and rendring it fit to receiue the soule or forme with which it is to bee animated or informed; but alsoe [Page 517] by immediate influence & cōcurrence to the production of the soule or forme it selfe: whereas in vs Men this is proper to God alone to produce our soule without the least helpe of any secondary cause at all. This the Mother of the holie Machabees 2. Ma chab. 7. did confesse saving vnto her children, I know not how you appeared in my wombe: for neither did I give you spirit and soule and life, and the members of euery one I framed not: but in deed the Creator of the world, that hath formed the natiuitie of man, and that inuented the origine of all. &c.
O all yee His elected people, and the sheepe of his pasture, whome he feedeth with his Sacraments, and sustaineth & nourisheth in mynd and body with his guifts and graces, enter yee, not so much with corporall steps as with aduancement of your mynds into the practise of vertues which are his gates, through which you are to passe into eternall life: enter (I saie) in Confession of your sinnes. For proceeding according to order, this ought to precede our other workes of vertue: for by such confession sinnes are remitted, grace giuen, and men are fitly disposed to praise [Page 518] God. But if we omit to doe this, it will bee in vaine for vs to seeke to enter into his saied gates; neither will any thing we doe seeme gratefull vnto him, as he affirmeth by the mouth of the Prophet Isaie saying; VVhen you shall stretch forth, Isaie 1. your hands I will turne away myne eies from you, and when you shall multiply praier, I will not heare: for your hands are full of bloud. VVash you, bee cleane, and take away the euill of your cogitations from myne eies &c. Being therefore thus prepared enter yee alsoe with humble confidence into his courts in Hymnes, for your praises will then be most delightfull vnto him. By the courts of our Lord diuers of the holie Fathers doe vnderstand the latitude of Charitie and other principal vertues which à soule soe cleansed by Sacramentall confession, & practised in inferiour vertues ought to aspire vnto; by which they maie attaine to perfection in this life, and acquire an answerable place of glory in the next: but some others doe suppose the Prophet to allude to the Three Courts of the Temple, whereof one was for the Priests, [Page 519] another for laye men, and the third for women.
Amongst the diuine Attributes for all which he is most praise worthy, Praise yee his name here for three of them cheefly. First because our Lord is sweet, mild, benigne, and soone moued to pittie and compassion. Which if you desire to make tryall of, Tast ye and see that our Psal. 3 [...] 2. Cor. 1. Lord is sweet. He is the Father of mercies, and God of all comfort. Secondly praise him, because his mercy is for euer, OurPsal. 102. Lord is pittifull, and mercifull: long suffering and very mercifull. As à Father hath compassion of his children, soe hath our Lord compassion on them that feare him. Thirdly and lastly praise him, because his truth is euen vnto generation and generation. As he is most mercifull promising benefits gratis, soe he is most faithfull and true in constantly performing what he hath promised, as he witnesseth of hymselfe saying, Heauen and earth shall Luc. 21. passe: but my words shall not passe.
Behold here à Psalme replete with Angelicall sweetnes: which we ought to sing in the person of the holie Church [Page 520] with diligent attention, rendering our selues efficaciously obedient to the pious exhortations therein contained by iubilating to our Lord, seruing him with gladnesse, attending to his presence incessantly, and confessing him to bee our God by faith & workes, which we cannot by any meanes performe, vnlesse we doe daily with intire hearts abhorre and detest the greater sort of vices, and diligently (to the vtmost of our power) shunne, correct & deplore the lesser sort of sinnes by frequent confession, & firme purpose of amendement, weighing carefully that saying of Salomon, He that hideth Prouer. 28. v. 13. his wicked deeds, shall not bee directed: but he that shall confesse, and shall forsake them, shall obtaine mercie. These things are requisite to the due performance of the acts where vnto we are inuited in this present Psalme, for those acts are altogether deiforme, celestiall, Angelicall, and of incomparable merit.
The title and argument of the 62. Psalme and third in the Laudes.
A Psalme of Dauid when he was in the deser [...] of Iuda called Ziph or of Idumea. Holie Dauid when he was inforced to hide himselfe in the desert from the furious persecution of Saul, and could not haue accesse to the Tabernacle of God, nor to Ierusalem, where he had à longing desire to bee in the inheritance of our Lord, did take occasion by that his affliction to deplore his owne estate, and the estate of all other iust men liuing in the exile of this present life, and vale of teares whcih is repleate with vices and tribulations, & sterill of good things and true felicity, and to expresse the exceeding great desire he had to passe out of this world vnto the celestiall countrey.
The exposiiion of the Psalme.
O God of all, and in a speciall manner My God, in regard of thy peculiar fauours & graces aboundantly bestowed [Page 522] vpon me the vnworthiest of thy creatures, protecting me from euill things, promoting me in good things, and directing me in à particular manner to my last end, as alsoe in respect of the singular loue and reuerence, wherewith I loue & worship thee alone and aboue all things, to thee [...] watch from the morning light, presently, [...]o [...] soone as the daie appeareth, and the spendor of thy diuine grace doth illustrate m [...] soule, I arise, by erecting my mynd towards thee with à cordiall affection to contemplate, loue, and adore thee.
My soule hath thirsted after thee, The appetite of my soule, to wit my will hath coueted with an intellectuall and exceeding great desire to obtaine thee the fountaine of all goodnesse, who alone canst satiate her: and my flesh, to wit my body or my sensuall appetite hath thirsted to thee very many waies, by reason of diuers and manifold necessities.
Concerning these words of the Prophet you are to note that whether the Flesh bee taken for the body onely, or for the sensitiue appetite, it cannot fitly [Page 523] bee saied to thirst to God directly, and immediatly: for God being an immateriall and simple essence can onely bee attained with à sole immateriall appetite, as he is onely comtemplated with a sole intellectuall eie: neither can the flesh precisely taken according to it selfe desire (properly speaking) or thirst, but for as much as it is informed with the soule; for desire rather belongeth to the whole compound; and to the soule, then to the flesh. Whereas therefore the flesh is here saied to thirst to God, it maie bee vnderstood two waies. First, because it is an an occasion to the soule to t [...]irst to God. For The body that is corrupted burdeneth the Sap. 9. soule: and the soule by reason of her vnion with the body falleth into many necessities, solicitudes, afflictions, and miseries; and consequently t [...]ereby she hath soe many causes or motiues of sighing and longing after God as she experienceth in herselfe impediments which interpose themselues betweene her and God [...] and doe retract & remoue her à farre of from him. Such impediments as these the Apostle felt when he saied, Vnhappy man [Page 524] that I am, who shall deliuer me from the body Rom. 7. of this death? Secondly it maie bee vnderstood thus, My flesh, to wit, my sensitiue appetite thirsteth to God, not directly & immediatly, as if God were the obiect of its desire, but because those things which it longeth for, it desireth according to the will of God, that is to saie, according to the command of reason and the direction of morall vertues.
In à desert land, and inaccessible, and without water, soe in the holie I haue appeared to thee. The Prophet seemeth to signify by these words, that the desert & sterill place where he then remained, barren of things necessary, and much more of delightfull things, was neuerthelesse profitable vnto him to fynd out God. For the soule by how much more she is destitute of carnall delights, or at least wise by how much more she remoueth her affection from terrene things, and placeth herselfe in à certaine desert or abstraction of mynd, by soe much the more easily she maie ascend to contemplate and relish heauenly things. I (saieth he) remaining in à desert land, and inaccessible, [Page 525] and without water, soe haue appeared to thee, that is, soe haue shewed & presented my selfe before thee in ascensiō of mynd as in thy holie, that is, as if I were in thy sanctuary in Ierusalem, where there are many motiues of pietie and the sollemne vse of Religion, that I might s [...]e thy strength and thy glory, thy power and Majesty. S. Augustine doth expound this desert land to bee the world forsaken by true men, and inhabited by beasts, to wit, by carnall or sensuall men: which is saied to bee inaccessible, because it is a difficult matter to passe through it, and to fynd out the narrow way which leadeth vnto eternall life; and to bee without water because although it hath some few puddles of putrified water, to wit carnall wisdome, yet it wanteth water from heauen, to wit, true wisdome, vnlesse God of his singular grace doe vouchsafe to shew the way to those that wander in this desert, and sprinkle his dewe from heauen vpon it. In this desert land therefore (saieth the Prophet) I haue appeared to thee, ô God, as in thy holie. For I haue not liued in [Page 526] this world after the manner of worldlings, nor followed the steps of sinners: but haue serued thee in ho [...]inesse and iustice; that I might see clearely in the celestiall countrey thy vertue, to wit thy omnipotency, wherewith thou disposest all things in heauen and earth, and thy glory, to wit, thy beatitude, or thus, that I might see thy vertue and thy glory, to wit Christ our Lord. In both which waies by the vertue and glory of God is vnderstood God himselfe sublime and glorious: soe that we ought to operate all things we doe to the end that we may attaine the diuine vision as being our finall reward; for which reason our Sauiour saieth, This is life euerlasting that they may know thee the onely true God, and [...] 17. whome thou hast sent Iesus Christ.
Because thy mercy is better then liues, my lippes shall praise thee. The word (because) seemeth not to bee referred to that which goeth before, but to that which followeth as thus, My lippes shall praise thee, because thy mercy, to wit, the presence of thy grace wherewith thou conseruest we in à spirituall being, is better [Page 527] then liues, that is to saie, is better then all sorts of naturall liues: for the gifts of grace doe farre excell those of nature; and it is better not to bee, not to liue à naturall life obnoxious to sinne, then to bee without grace and charitie, as our Sauiour affirmed of Iudas saying, It Mar [...]. 14. were good for him if that man bad not been borne. Moreouer the mercy of God giueth vs life, and the same mercy conserueth it: and if we shall loose our life for his loue, he will restore it vnto vs in à farre more happy manner; but if we fall from his mercy to conserue our life, we shall deseruedly loose both our life and his mercy, according to that of the Euangelist, He that loueth his life shall loose it: and Ioh. 12. he that hateth his life in this world, doth keepe it to life euerlasting.
Soe I will blesse, glorify, and superexalt thee in my life, to wit, all the tyme I shall subsist and remayne in this life, as the Prophet saieth in another Psalme, I will blesse our Lord at all tymes: his praise alwaies in my mouth. Or thus, In my life, that is, I will frame my life in such sort, that my conuersation shall bee à certaine benediction [Page 528] of thy name, for I will ordaine and direct all my actions and words to the honour praise and glory of thy holie name, and in thy name I will lift vp my hands; that is, in the inuocation of thy name I will lift vp my hands in praier, expecting aide and comfort in aduersities from rhee alone, and giuing thankes to thee in my prosperities. S. Augustine vpon these words giueth this admonition, to wit, that all those who lift vp their hands to God in praier ought alsoe to lift vp their hands to good workes, if they desire to obtayne their requests.
The words immediatly following seeme to bee the praier which Dauid made when he soe lifted vp his hands to God. As with mar [...]ow and fatnesse let my soule bee filled: and my mouth shall praise with lippes of exultation. Let my soule (o Lord) bee replenished with spirituall marrow and fatnesse, to wit, with internall consolation, ardent charitie, and thy diuine grace: which are not properly marrow and fatnesse, for that is a certaine corporall thing, but yet haue à certaine resemblance thereunto. For as those who [Page 529] are adorned with marrow and solide fatnesse, not with swollen and puffed vp fatnesse, are healthfull, strong, faire, well coloured and pleasant; and contrariewise those that are very leane, are aride, weake, sad and disfigured: soe those that are replenished with spirituall grace as with wholsome fatnesse, are deuout, feruent, and euer ioyfull, and contrariewise such as want it are soone cloyed with spirituall things, weake, and ill disposed to doe good, or to tolerate euill. With this spirituall fatnesse therefore the Prophet desireth to bee filled, & then he doubteth not but he shall bee able to praise our Lord with such couradge, sweetnes and alacritie, that he shall bee inforced to discouer his mentall ioy and sweetnes by exteriour signes of exultation.
If I haue bein mindfull of thee in my bed, in the night tyme, in the morning I will meditate on thee and contemplate such things as will bee pleasing to thee, because thou hast been my helper. Let vs imitate this good example, and place our selues in our bed as in our tombe, for [Page 530] sleepe is à certaine resemblance of death: and who knoweth when he layes him downe to rest, whether he shall awake or noe, vntill the sound of the trumpet doe summon him to the tribunall of God? S. Augustine out of these words gatheret [...] this document, to wit, That they who desire to remember God, & to haue his loue & feare before their eies whilest they are imployed or busied in exteriour affaires, must of necessity meditate on him, and consider seriously his benefits and promises before when they are in bed, that is, in rest or tranquility of mynd and body For the cheefe & onely reason why most men doe behaue themselues in exteriour imployments as if there were noe God that tooke notice of their actions is, because they doe not take some tyme of respite, wherein to recollect themselues, and attend to the consideration of the end for which they were created. And in the couert of thy winges I will reioyce. I will not confide in my owne strength, neither will I reioyce in my selfe, but vnder the protection, shelter, and safegard of thy power & mercy [Page 531] I will ioyfully rest and securely reioyce, for vnder, thy eagles wings I need not feare the gleade. My soule hath clea [...]ed after thee, hath adhered to thy footsteps, obeyed and kept thy commandements, not with an aride affection, but with the strong glew of feruent charitie, in such sort, that noe force of tentation hath been able to seperate me from thee: and thou most graciously not onely hast not reiected me, but thy right hand hath receiued me, to wit, thy preuenting grace hath drawne me, vnto thee; as if he had saied, Therefore I follow thee, because thou hast drawne me, and therefore I loue thee and adhere to thee, because thou hast first loued me, and by louing me hast caused me to loue thee.
But they in vaine haue sought my soule, I being thus sheltred vnder thy wings and receiued by thy right hand, my enimies haue in vaine endeauored to extinguish my spirituall life, seduce my soule, or otherwise to hurt me: for they shall not onely not preuaile against me, but alsoe. They themselues for their sinne and malice shall enter into the inferiour parts of the [Page 532] earth, to witt, in to Hell, which the Prophet Isaie tearmeth The deeepe▪ lake Isa. 14.
They shall bee deliuered into the hands of the sword, to witt into the hand of the tormentors, they shall be the portions of foxes, that is, they shall noe more dominere ouer iust men, but shall be subiect to the vniust deuills, as their part and inheritance. The deuills are here rather tearmed foxes then wolues or Lions, because they doe more circumuent and ouercome sinners by foxelike subtilitie, then by Lionlike force and strength; for they cannot inforce our will, yet they maie suggest alluring tentations.
But the king, Dauid himselfe (of whome he speaketh in à third persō) who shortly after Saul was slayne receiued the gouernement, shall reioyce in God, that hath reuenged him of his enimies, & aduanced him to soe great glory, and all shall be praised that sweare by him, to witt by the health or life of the king, because the mouth is stopped of those that speake wicked things, that heretofore haue falsly accused him, as though he should conspire the death of his soueraigne.
Some doe expounde these last words of all Reprobates: whose mouthes in the daie of iudgement shall be stopped for all eternitie, when as truth shall be manifested, and none shall bee able to denie it; in soe much as their owne consciences shall then accuse them, and they shall then confesse and acknowledge despairing, VVe haue erred from th? way of Sap. 5. truth, and the light of iustice hath not shined to vs.
Behold here à most sweet and affectionate Psalme, the vertue and sweetnesse whereof à deuout and piously amorous soule maie relish spiritually with vnspeakable contentment. Let vs therefore endeauour to be euer mentally attent to God, according to that of the Apostle to Timothy, But bee thou Vigilant, labour in 2. Timo. 4. all things, bee sober. and of Christ to his Disciples, VVatch yee and pray, that yee Math. 26. enter not into tentation. Let our soule thirst to God, and liuing in flesh, let vs not conuerse according to the flesh following the tracts thereof, but let vs exhibite ourselues in the presence of our Lord God in holie desires, and l [...]t vs aboue [Page 534] all things be most sollicitous to remaine in the state of grace, rather wishing not to haue being, then to be without the mercy charitie and grace of God. To conclude let vs praise God at all tymes, in all places, and in our conuersation, lifting vp pure hands vnto him, and labouring to the vtmost of our power to profit in his diuine loue.
The title and argument of the 66. Psalme and 4. in the E [...]udes.
VNto the end, in Hymnes, à Psalme of Canticle to Dauid. According to the letter, this Psalme is an inuocation and thankesgiuing for the Incarnation of our Sauiour: or an expression of the vehement desire holie Dauid had to behold the comming of the Messias. It consisteth cheefly of three parts. In the first he beseecheth God to blesse and illuminate him with his grace, that he maie know his waies. In the Second he exhorteth all people to praise God for his directiō and iust iudgements: & in the Third to praise God fo [...] the fruit which the earth bath brought [Page 535] forth, to wit, Christ Iesus the happy fruit of the wombe of the blessed Virgin.
The exposition of the Psalme.
O God haue mercy on vs, blot out our offences and remoue all impediments which maie delaye the comming of him, whome thou hast promised to send to worke our redemption, a [...]d blesse vs, not onely with pl [...]nty of all temporall benefits; but much rather illuminate thy counteuance, vpon vs. These words are taken in diuers senses; for first God almighty is saied to illuminate his countenance vpon vs, when [...]e remoueth the clowds of his indignation, and beholdeth vs midly as his Sonnes, as his freinds, and as being reconciled to his fauour. Secondly, when he illuminateth vs by infusion o [...] wisdome and charitie, and disposeth vs to contemplate his diuine vnderstanding. Thirdly and lastly when he as it were vnmasketh himselfe that we maie behold him: which he cheefly performed when by the mystery of the Incarnation he was seene vpon [Page 536] earth and conuersed amongst men. This manner of illumination the Prophet doth seeme to aske for in this place, that God will bee graciously pleased to shew vnto vs his countenance, if not in the forme of God, yet at least in the forme of man: which request he likewise makethPsal. 79 in another Psalme saying, Thou who fittest vpon the Cherubs, bee manifested before Ephraim Beniamin and Manasses: raise vp thy might and come to saue vs. And haue Mercy on vs, preserue vs from future euills, least by loosing thy grace we become vnworthy to receine the Messias.
That we liuing in the banishment of this life, Maie know thy way vpon earth leading vnto our true countrey, to wit, how to walke in t [...]e precepts of thy diuine law. Or thus, That we maie know thy way, to witt Christ our Lord, who saieth of himselfe, I am the way and the veritie and the life: no man cometh to the Father but by me; who is alsoe, in all nations thy saluation: according to that of S. Luke, Myne Luc. 2. [...]ies haue seene thy saluation, which thou hast prepared before the face of all people: à light to the re [...]elation of the Gentils &c. and in another [Page 537] place, All flesh shall see the saluation Luc. 3. of God. By this verse therefore the faithfull doe praie for the illumination of the holie Ghost: that they erre not in the way of this present life, but by working maie know, and by knowing maie walke in the way of our Lord; of which our Sauiour speaketh in the Ghospell, Stra [...]e Math. is the way that leadeth to life: and few there are that fynd it. and by these words (in all nations thy saluation) they praie that Christ maie be acknowledged and honoured by all nations.
Let people ô God, Confesse to thee: let all people Confesse to thee. Let the worship and veneration of the false Gods cease, and to thee alone the liuing God let all diuine honour be giuen by all people.
Let nations called to the faith of Christ be glad with interiour ioy, and exult by shewing exteriour signes of their inward ioy: and this, because thou ô God by thy annoynted iudgest people in equitie; that is, the seruile yoake of the Prince of darknesse being taken away, thou hast constituted à most iust Kingdome in thy holie Church: and the nations in earth [Page 538] thou doest direct, gouerning them, and directing them by most wholsome lawes to the port of eternall saluation. S. Augustine interpreteth the words of this verse in the future tense, as thus, Thou wilt iudge people in equitie, and referreth them to the last iudgement: And the nations in earth thou wilt direct, & referreth them to the direction of this present life; according to whome the sense of this verse is. Let nations bee glad and exult, because if they happen to suffer any euill here from men, the tyme will come when thou (ô God) wilt iudge people in equitie: and in the meane tyme the nations in earth which are subiect and deuoted to thee thou wilt direct. Let people ô God Confesse to thee, let all people Confesse to thee, Here the Prophet againe exhorteth all people to praise and giue thankes to God, adding à new reason or motiue, to wit, because the earth hath yeelded her fruit. This fruit is Christ our Lord borne of the terrene substance of the blessed Virgin, à fruit of such excellency, that in cōparison thereof all the fruit the earth hath heretofore [Page 539] brought forth maie well bee esteemed briers and thornes. Of this fruit the Prophet Isaie maketh mention saying, In that Isaiae cap. 4. daie the bud of our Lord shall bee in magnificenee and glory, and the fruit of the earth high. Yet taking the last words of this verse in à morall sense, The earth is saied to yeeld her fruit, when the holie Church doth spiritually instruct perfect and conserue her children: and when our body liueth soberly, and serueth to the aduancement of the soule, obeying in all things. The Prophet doth here as in many other places of the Psalmes, vse the preterperfect tense for the future, because in his prenotion that was now done, which he foretelleth to bee done.
God, our God blesse vs, God blesse vs: and let all the ends of the earth feare him. This in effect is as much as if he had saied, Since all people doe praise thee (ô God) and the earth hath yeelded her fruit, let there henceforth bee a gratefull vicissitude betweene thee & vs: doe thou open thy liberall hand, and fill vs with all benediction, to wit, with aboundance of all temporall and spirituall benefits; and [Page 540] we (as it is most meet) will serue thee with à filiall reuerence, and render thee the tribute of obedience and praise for euer. The threefold repetition of the word God in this verse signifieth the affection of the Prophet. Yet it seemeth likewise to insinuate the mystery of the blessed Trinitie, which was afterwards manifested to the whole world by our Sauiour and his hole Apostles.
A certaine graue author vpon these words in the first verse of this Psalme, to wit, God blesse vs, and illuminate his countenance vpon vs, hath this obseruation, Because (saieth he) many desire to bee blessed by God with aboundance of temporall benefits, to wit with beautie, power, riches, honour and the like: all which indeed doe come from God, but yet are common to the iust and vniust; therefore the Prophet addeth what is proper to the iust, to wit, illuminate his countenance vpon vs. This is proper to the iust; whereas the other mentioned things are common to all both good and euill: almightie God soe disposing, least if they should bee giuen solely to the [Page 541] good, euill men would thinke that God were to bee worshipped for them; and if to the euill onely, infirme and fraise people would feare to conuert themselues to God, least these things should bee wanting vnto them.
Behold here à short Psalme, but full of feruour & deuotion. Let vs conforme the affections of our heart to the sacred words thereof, & with the whole forces of our mynd let vs implore the diuine mercy, that he will bee pleased to inrich vs with the benedictions of Christ, and instruct vs with the light of his countenance. Let vs alsoe most heartely pray for the common good and for the generall soules health of all men, that all men ma [...]e confesse to God, honour, and loue him.
The argument of the Canticle of the three children.
BY the insuing Canticle the three men Sidrach Misach and Abdenago (who were throwne into the furnace of burning fire by the commandement of [Page 542] Nabuchodonosor, because they refused to adore the golden statue he had erected, as is at lardge related by the Prophet Daniel) did inuite all creatures in their seuerallDaniel. 3. degrees and natures to praise God: and they themselues did praise and glorifie him, who preserued their bodies that they were not touched by the fury of those flames, and made their hearts inflamed with the fire of his loue. Indeed by how much the more one is inflamed with his loue, by soe much the more intensly doth he desire that God maie bee praised, loued, and honoured by alll. 1. de doctrina Christiana. creatures: according to that S. Augustine, By how much the more feruent any one is in the loue of God, by so much the more doth he endeauour by all the meanes he can diuise, that God maie bee beloued of all men: & by how much the more sincerely any one doth cōtemplate God, by soe much the more he doth vnderualue and humble himselfe, & esteeme the praise wherewith he doth set forth the glory of God to bee the more insufficient; and therefore doth earnestly desire that God maie bee magnificently [Page 543] praised by all creatures, and doth his best to procure it.
The exposition of the Canticle.
ALl workes of our Lord blesse ye our Lord, praise, and superexalt him for euer Although euerie Creature doth not blesse and praise almightie God with voice, which is proper to Men; nor mentally, which is common onely to Angells and Men: yet in as much as all creatures being the workes of God are good, the diuine goodnesse doth shine in them, & each of them is as it were à certaine rave of its Creators perfection which thereby is knowne and made manifest; for as the Apostle witnesseth, The inuisible things of God are seene, being vnderstood by those things which are made: his power alsoe and diuinitie. Consequently in this respect all creatures whatsoeuer are truely saied to blesse and praise their Creator. All the workes of God therefore are here inuited to blesse praise and superexalt our Lord, euery one according to its nature: Angells mentally, Men with their voice & mynd, [Page 544] and both Angells and Men as alsoe all other creatures, the workes of God, by exciting and stirring vp the minds of those that shall rightly consider their natures, actions, and proprieties, to extoll the Creator and acknowledge his infinite glory and magnificence.
Blesse our Lord yee Angells of our Lord: After the generall inuitation of all creatures they descend to particulars, beginning with the Angells who are most immediate to God and most like vnto him, as being pure immateriall substances. By the name of Angells in this place are vnderstood all the celestiall and blessed spirits, which as S. Gregorie sheweth out of the holye scriptures are diuided into nine quires or orders: and although sometymes the name of Angells bee appropriated to those blessed spirits which are ranked in the lowest quire, yet all the nine quires of them are alsoe truly and properly called by that name; which as she saied S. Gregorie doth saie, is imposed vpon them by reason of the functions and chardges wherein they are employed by almightie God, concerning which the [Page 545] Apostle speaking of them in generall sayeth, Are they not all ministring spirits sent to minister for them which shall recerue the ininheritance of saluation?
Yee Heauens blesse our Lord. By the Heauens are vnderstood the celestiall orbes, of which by reason of their greatnesse, beautie, actiuitie, motiōs & seueral [...] other properties, the Prophet Dauid doth in particular and expressely ass [...]uere That Psal. 18. they shew forth the glorie of God.
All waters that are aboue the heauens blesse yee our Lord. Here it is c [...]earely saied that there are waters aboue the heauens: and it agreeth with that we read in Genesis, Gen. 1. to wit, that God made à firmament, and diuided the waters that were vnder the firmament from those that were aboue the firmament: and God called the firmament Heauen. It agreeth alsoe with that of the Psalmist, Praise him ye heauens of heauens Psal. 148. Psal. 103. and the waters that are aboue the heauenes. and in another place, Stretching out the heauen as à skin, which couerest the highest parts the [...]eof with waters. Which although it maie perhaps seeme at the first veiw contrary to naturall reason, & the sayings [Page 546] of the Philosophers, yet (as S. Augustine writeth vpon Genesis) The authority of that part of holie writ is farre to bee preferred aboue the perspicacity or capacity of humane vnderstanding. But what manner of waters they are it is not certaine. The common opinion is that they are corporall waters: and morally by them are vnderstood the eleuated and illuminated mynds of the Saints, in which as in à mirrour diuine things are clearely represented.
Blesse our Lord all ye powers of our Lord. By these Powers some doe vnderstand the mouers of the celestiall orbes, whome the Philosophers called Intelligences and S. Thomas in his Summe affirmeth to bee of the middle Hierarchy of Angels, & of the quire of Vertues, of whome holie Dauid maketh mention saying, Blesse our Lord Psal. 148. all yee his vertues: you his mynisters that doe his will. Others by these powers of our Lord doe vnderstand the efficient vertues in the celestiall orbes, which at their first Creation God almighty ingrafted in them, or which are naturally in them; whereby they gouerne and worke vpon [Page 547] the elements and mixt bodyes, according to that of the Philosopher Man and the Sunne ingender man: for the celestiall bodies by these vertues are generall causes of all motions and alterations, generations and corruptions in these inferiour things.
Sunne & Moone blesse yee our Lord These are the two great lights of which is made mention in Genesis: the greater of them, to wit the Sunne to gouerne the daie; and the lesser, to wit the Moone to gouerne the night. In the diligent consideration of which lights especially of the Sunne the Majesty of God doth wonderfully appeare, according to that of S. Denis, Thisli. de diuinis n [...]minibus c. 4. visible Sunne (saieth he) is an euident representation of the diuine goodnesse who is the eternall & intellectuall Sunne, the Sunne of wisdome and iustice. Yea in the greatnesse, swiftnesse of motion, brightnesse, power, and influence of the Sunne we cannot sufficiently admire the eminency of the diuine power and wisdome. By the Sunne is spiritually signified the vnderstanding of truth and goodnesse, and the splendor of Reason [Page 548] aboue the other powers: all which are subiect to it, illuminated and directed by it, least erring in the lubricity of vice, they fall violently to their owne destruction. B [...] the Moone is signified the inferiour portion of the soule, as is is gouerned and ruled by the superiour portion thereof, and obedient to its direction.
Starres of heauen blesse yee our Lord, The starres doe manifold waies represent the magnificence of their Creator in their beautie, motion, vertue, pluralitie, situation, order & influence: They seeme indeed vnto vs but small; yet the least of them is affirmed to bee greater then the whole earth: and the cause of their appearing soe small is onely in regard they are situated most remote from vs. The glory of the starres (saieth Ecclesiasticus) is the beautie of heauen, our Lord illuminating the Eccles. 43. world on high. By them are designed vertuous men indued with wisdome, who shine to others in words of edification, example, fame, and good life: according to that of the Apostle, Doe yee all Philip. 2. things without murmurings, that you maie bee [Page 549] without blame, and the simple children of God without reprehension in the middest of à crooked and peruerse generation, amongst whome you shine as lights of the world. andDaniel 12. that of Daniel the Prophet, They that instruct many to iustice shall shine as starres vnto perpetuall eternities.
Euery shower and dew blesse yee our Lord. These are produced in the aire and are very profitable for the making fertile all such things as spring out of the earth, and the conseruation of the life of man. A shower or raine is caused by heate reuerberating vpon à clowd and dissoluing it into drops of water. The shower, (saieth the Prophet Isaie) commeth downe from Isai. 55. heauen and returneth noe more thither, but inebriateth the earth, and watereth it, and maketh it to spring, and giueth seed to the sower, and bread to him that eateth. In the manner of the descending whereof drop after drop with à certaine coherence in forme of little streames or most subtile water channels, we cannot sufficiently admire the wisdome and goodnesse of God almighties prouidence. For as holie Iob saieth, If he hold in the waters, all things Iob. 1 [...]. [Page 550] shall be dried, and if he sende them forth, they shall ouerthrow the earth, to witt, if they should fall together with violence: but God almighty of his wōderfull goodnesse preuenteht this, VVho bindeth the waters in Iob. 26. the clowds, that they breake not forth together downewards. Dew is à subtile and slender vapour compacted together in the superficies of the earth, or vpon herbes by à tēperate coldnesse, both to nourish them, and refresh the aire. By Dew is signified the consolation and vnction of the holie Ghost: and by à shower is signified doctrine and preaching; according to that of the Prophet Isaie, I will commaund the Isa. 5. clowds that they raine noe shower vpon it, speaking of the Synagogue of the Iewes.
All spirits of God blesse yee our Lord. The spirits here mentioned are taken for the winds which proceed from sundry parts of the earth, and conduce very much to the budding forth of the fruits of the earth, & to the consolation and refreshing of mankind. By them are signified the inspiration and refrigeration o [...] the holie Ghost.
Fire and heate blesse yee our Lord. If w [...] [Page 551] will seriously consider the subtility, actiuity, and greatnesse of the elementarie Fire, it will aboundantly store vs with matter of it's Creators praise. S. Thomas affirmeth that the properties of diuine things maie fitly bee exprest by Fire: for God himselfe is tearmed by the Apostle à consnming Fire; charitie alsoe, yea & theLuc. 12. holie Ghost is for diuers reasons called Fire. By Fire is signified Charity, and byLuc. 24. heate (which is an effect of Fire) the feruour of charity: of which our Sauiour saied, I came to cast fire on the earth, and what will I but that it bee kindled. and the two Disciples saied, VVas not out heart burning in vs whilest he spake in the way?
Cold and summer blesse yee our Lord▪ Cold is either taken for the aire, or for the sharpe quality of the winter season.
By it is mystically vnderstood the extinguishing of vices and concupiscence: and by summer the perfection of vertues: in which the elect doe magnificently praise almighty God, most humbly ascribing to his diuine goodnesse aswell their [...]ecesse from euill as their accesse to good.
Dewes and hoarie frost blesse yee our Lord. The Dewes here spoken of are most frequēt in the spring tyme: but hoarie frost is most vsually in Autumne. By Dewe is designed prosperitie, & by hoarie frost aduersitie in both which pious & Vertuous men doe equally giue thankes to God.
Frost and Cold blesse ye our Lord. Frost is caused by cold, and the most vehement frost is occasioned by the North wind, according to that of Ecclesiasticus. The cold North wind blewe, and of the water Eccles. 43. Psal. 147. there froze Christ [...]all, vpon the gatering waters it shall rest, and as à brest plate it shall put it selfe vpon waters. and that of the Psalmist, He casteth his Christall as morsells: before the face of his cold who shall endure? By frost and cold is vnderstood the constriction or obduration of the mynd, caused by substraction or suspension of diuine cō olations or sensible deuotion: into which estate whosoeuer commeth by the diulne dispensation, let him praise God in the best manner that he can and in noe sort neglect to prosecute those pious exercises he hath accustomed himselfe to performe, nor condeseend to solace himselfe in exteriour [Page 553] vaine delights, but busie himselfe in some profitable imployment as reading, writing, or hand labour, and expect with patience the reinfusion of those subtracted gifts, acknowledging his vnworthinesse, & resigning himselfe to beare that affliction euen during his whole life, if soe it shall seeme good to the will of God: and noe doubt these aridities and coldnesses will turne to his aduancement in the way of perfection, and the comforts he will receiue afterwards from the diuine goodnesse wlll bee farre more reall and solide then he euer formerly experienced.
Yee and snow blesse yee our Lord. Some by yee doe suppose haile to bee vnderstood. Snow is the dissolution of à cloud which by reason of excessiue cold cannot melt into drops, but is congealed in its descent and falleth downe in forme of lockes of wooll. The whitenesse thereof is caused by reason that the subtile and light spirits thereof in their congealing doe striue to exhale, but are stroken suddainly by force of the cold and kept in, by which meanes they are turned into à [Page 554] froth, and seeme white and cleare. In yee Psal. 147. Psal. 148. and snow we maie behold the immense wisdome of God, who (as the Psalmist affirmeth) giueth snow as wooll. and againe, Haile, snow, yee, spirit of stormes: which doe his word. By these two are signified the scourges of God, wherewith we are chastized; in which we ought to praise God, saying with holie Iob, I haue sinned, Iob. 33. and indeed I haue offended, and as I was worthy I haue not receiued.
Nights and daies blesse yee our Lord. There are two sorts of daies, The one is called an artificiall daie, which continueth during the space of tyme that the Sunne is seene in our Hemisphere: the other à naturall daie, which contayneth all that space of tyme which an artificiall daie doth, & the night following; and is vsually diuided into 24. howers Night is caused by the shaddow of the earth, and designeth tribulation, and daie prosperitie. By Night is alsoe designed the obscuritie of the old Testamēt or darkenesse of vices, and by daie the grace of truth in the New testament and illustration of the mynd: according to that of the Apostle, [Page 555] The night is passed, and the daie is at hand: Rom. 13. Let vs therefore cast of the workes of darkenesse and doe on the armour of light.
Light and darkenesse blesse yee our Lord. S. Paul defineth Light by its effect, Light Ephes. 5. (saieth he) is that which maketh all things manifest. It is à celes [...]iall qualitie created the first daie: by which is designed the increate brightnesse of God. In à mysticall sense it is takē for the illuminatiō of the vnderstanding, or for the consolation & exhilaration of the heart; as darknesse (which is à priuation of light) is taken for ignorance, or desolations and heauinesse of the heart.
Lightnings and clowds blesse yee our Lord. Lightning is à wonderfull hot and drie exhalation, which after it is drawne aloft is inuironed on euery side, and constrained into straight limits by the force of cold, out of which it striuing to gett passage, in that conflict fire flasheth forth the clowd bursting, and thunder is heard. Clowds are caused partly by the celestiall waters before mentioned, and partly by moist vapours exhaled and drawne vp by the Sunne. By them are [Page 556] spiritually signified the cōduits of grace, and the preachers of Gods holie word: and by lightnings the corruscation of miracles, and the commination or threatning of the terrible iudgements of God; according to that of the Prophet Isaie, I will command the Clowds that they rayne Je. 5. noe shower vpon it. and that of the Psalmist, His lightnings shined to the round Ps [...]l. 96. world &c.
Let the earth blesse our Lord. The earth is the lowest and least of the sower Elements, and à greate part thereof is ouer flowne with waters: neuerthelesse it doth afford aboundant matter of the Creators praise to all that shall rightly consider the quantity, disposition, fertility, and other properties thereof; as alsoe how it is as it were the center of the Vniuerse, and remaineth firme and immoueable in its place, notwithstanding its exceeding weight which is not supported by any thing, but hangeth wonderfully in the middest of the world. By the stability and fertility thereof is signified constant and vertuous men, whome the holie Ghost doth make [Page 557] fruitfull with the celestiall seed of the word of God, according to that of S. Luc. 8. Luke, The seed is the word of God: and that which fell vpon good ground are they who in à good and perfect heart hearing the word doe retayne it, and yeeld fruit in patience.
Mountaines and little hills blesse yee our Lord. By them are designed those that are of great and of small power & authority in the holie Church; and especially Prelates, and such as excell in the gifts of grace, according to that of the Prophet Ioell, Mountaines shall distill sweetnesse, and Ioell. 3. the hills shall flow with milke.
All things that spring in the earth blesse yee our Lord. If we attentiuely consider the value, beautie, sweetnesse, delightfulnesse, and other innumerable properties of the things that are produced within the earth, and of those that spring out of it, we cannot sufficiently admire in them the wisdome, sweetnesse, and beautie of the omnipotent Creator.
Blesse our Lord yee fountaines. Fountaines are certaine euident representations of almightie God, who by reason of his Munificence, liberalitie, and immense [Page 558] goodnesse towards mankind is often tearmed in holye Scriptures à Fountaine. By thē are signified Doctors, preachers, and Priests, vnto whome it belongethPsal. 67. to communicate and impart to others the streames of wisdome and knowledge to saluation, and distribute the gifts of grace, and the holie Sacraments; and of whome it is written, In Churches blesse yee God our Lord of the Isa. 12. fountaines of Israell. and in another place, You shall draw waters in ioy out of the Sauiours fountaines.
Seas and Riuers blesse yee our Lord There is one great sea called the Ocean, and diuers other particular seas as it were armes of the saied great sea. From the sea' as from the first fountaine or head all Riuers issue, according to that of Ecclesiastes, All riuers enter into the sea, and the Eccl. 1. sea ouerfloweth not: to the place whence riuers issue forth they doe returne, that they muie flow againe. By the sea is sometymes expressed the inquietude, restlesnesse, bitternesse, and commotion of this world, to witt, of secular men: according to that of the Prophet Isaie, The impious are as it were Psa. 57. [Page 559] the raging sea, which cannot be quiet: Sometimes alsoe by the sea are designed the hearts of penitents mouing themselues with bitternesse and the waues of internall compunction. By the riuers are signified the copious gifts of grace; according to that of our Sauiour, He that Ioh. 7. beleeueth in me, out of his belly shall flow riuers of liuing waters, and sometymes the excesse of tribulations, according to that ofPsal. 92. the Psalmist, The riuers haue lifted vp their waues about the voices of many waters.
VVhales and all things that moue in the waters blesse yee our Lord. These are the principall ornaments of the element of water: and what mortall man is able to explicate, the variety, profit, strength, and other properties of the fishes of the sea? Verily if we attend to what is written by Philosophers concerning the Whale, we shall find an ample subiect of the Creators praise. By that our Sauiour speaking to S. Peter and S. Andrew Mat 4. saied, Come yee after mee and I will make you to bee fishers of men, it should seeme that by fishes are vnderstood men: in such sort, that by the VVhale are designed the [Page 560] great & powerfull men; and by the other creatures mouing in the waters are signified the lesser & simpler sort of people, all regenerated by the waters of Baptisme, & receiuing thereby infused vertues and life of grace.
Blesse our Lord all yee foules of heauen, to witt of the aire, where birds flie. Who can worthily admire the wisdome, perfection, and Maiesty of God in the diuersity, sweet modulation, swift motion, and other proprieties of birds? By them are sometymes signified proud men raysing themselues vnto the height of vanity: and diuells flying in the aire; of whome our Sauiour saied, The fowles of the aire did eate Luc. 8. it, that is, did take away the seed of the word of God. Yet in this place by the fowles of the aire some doe vnderstand Contemplatiues eleuated aloft by the wings of Praier and Meditation: vnto whome maie fitly be applied that of the Psalmist, VVho will giue me the wings of Psal. 54. à doue? and I will fly and rest? and that of the Prophet Isaie, VVho are these that Isa. 60. fly as clowds, and as doues to their windowes? and againe in another place, [Page 561] They that hope in our Lord shall change their Isai. 40 strength, They shall take wings as Eagies, they shall runne and labour, they shall walke and not faint.
All beasts and cattell blesse yee our Lord. In these alsoe the magnificence of the most high artificer is vnspeakably commended, who to declare his singular wisdome in these his effects doth speake many things of them to his seruant Iob. S. Augustine affirmeth that those creatures which haue the least of quantity haue the most admiration: for we more admire the workes of the Ante and Bees, thē the vast bodies of other beasts. Hugh alsoe of S. Victor conformably speaking saieth, That the creatures which we admire for their littl [...]nes, are soe artificially and wisely formed, that we can scarce discerne whether we ought rather to admire the tushes of the Bore, or the wings of the Moath, the wings of the Griffon or of the Gnat, the head of à Horse or of à Locust, the thigh of an Elephant or of an Eagle &c. For in these small bodies God almighty hath soe fully distributed all manner of lineaments sutable [Page 562] to their seuerall natures, that nothing seemeth to bee wanting to them, which nature hath formed in the greatest. By beasts and cattell are signified men following sensuality, who are inuited to blesse our Lord in that he hath soe gratiously spared them, and with such pacience expected their amendment. These after their conuersion for the most part are accustomed to praise our Lord with à gratefull heart, saying with the Psalmist, But that our Lord hath holpen me, within very Psal. 9 [...]. litle my soule had dwelt in hell. Yet in regard that bruit, sauadge, and vntamed creatures are properly called beasts; and bruit, tame, & domesticall creatures cattell: by beasts may fitly bee vnderstood carnall, cruell, & vntractable men; & by cattell, gentle, courteous, and tractable men.
Sonnes of men blesse yee our Lord. Reasonable and intellectuall creatures as the Sonnes of Men are, ought to blesse our Lord not onely by affording matter of the diuine praise to such as rightly consider them: but by considering their owne excellencie and perfection, as alsoe the perfections in other creatures, [Page 563] to magnifie and extoll with heart and mouth the infinite goodnesse wisdome and power of almigtie God, acknowledging him by words and deeds the author and fountaine of all perfection, & cordially giuing thankes vnto him for all benefits & gifts bestowed either vpon them, or vpon other creatures. Indeed if we will attentiuely consider Man as touching his body, and soule, and other circumstances concerning him, we shall find soe much the more copious and excellent matter of the Creators praise, by how much man is of à more high and excellent nature then the rest of the forenamed creatures. For in the body of Man how great goodnesse of God, how great prudence of soe mighty à Creator doth appeare? Are not the places of the senses and the rest of the members soe disposed, the forme, shape, and stature of the whole body soe delineated, that they clearely shew they were made for the seruice of à reasonable soule? Man is not created as we see irrationall creatures inclining towards the earth, but with the forme of his body bolt vpright towards [Page 564] heauen: whereby he is admonished, according as the Apostle exhorteth, To mynd the things that are aboue, and not the things that Collos. 3. are upon the earth. By how much the more and greater benefits therefore are bestowed vpon him, by soe much the more he is obliged to praise God; and by soe much the more seuere and terrible shall his doome of reprobation bee, if he bee found defectiue herein.
Let Israel blesse our Lord. Amongst all the generations of men the Israelits are most obliged to God almighty for his especiall graces and singular patronadge: and consequently are bound by all the lawes of gratitude to render him due praise; VVho declareth his word to Iacob: his Psal. 147. iustices and iudgements to Israel. He hath noe done in leke manner to any nation: and his iudgements he hath not made manifest to them. Yet in respect that the people of Israel for their incredulity and obstinate blindnesse are become vnworthy of that name, of whome the Apostle saieth, Behold Israel 1. Cor. [...]0. according to the flesh: by Israel is now to bee vnderstood the people that are Christians by faith and workes, of whome the [Page 565] same Apostle saieth, Peace vpon the Israel of Gal. 9. God; for they are frequently designed in the Prophets vnder the names of Ierusalem, Sion, and Israel, especially in regard that the Primitiue Church consisted of the saied people.
Priests of our Lord blesse yee our Lord. These holie men hauing in generall tearmes inuited all Israel to blesse our Lord, doe now here especially nominate the Priests, on whome greater gifts are bestowed then vpon the vulgar, and who in respect of their office or function are peculiarly obliged to spirituall exercises and the praise of God: vnto whome Ezechias saied, My children be not negligent; 2. Paralip. 29. our Lord hath chosen you to stand before him, and to minister to him, and to worship him, and to burne incense to him and of whome our Lord hath saied, I will replenish the soules of the Priests with fatnesse. and in Exodus it is alsoe saied, that The Priests shall be holie to their God. If then the PriestsExod. 29 of the old law were bound to liue soe spiritually, continently and soberly, whose priesthood was but as à type and figure of the priesthood of Christ [Page 566] and his holie Church: how spiritually, continently, and temperately are the Priests of the holie Church obliged to liue? Verily so much the more perfectly ought they to frame their liues, by how much their priesthood is more spirituall and diuine, and the sacrifice they offer more excellent, and the Sacraments they handle of greater value.
Seruants of our Lord blesse yee our Lord. These words, doe seeme to bee spoken to those cheefly who ministred to the Priests in the diuine worship, to witt to the Leuites, vnto whome Deacons doe succeed in the holie Church: yet they maie alsoe be vnderstood as spokē to all the faithfull; for they are all properly stiled the seruants of God, as being Created by him, & redeemed with the pretious bloud of his most deare and onely sonne Christ Iesus.
Spirits and soules of the iust praise yee our Lord. You are to know, that these words, Spirit & soule doe expresse one & the same essence of à reasonable soule: which in as much as it informeth and giueth life to the body, is called Anima, [Page 567] that is, à soule: and by reason of its simplicity, and in as much as it contemplateth heauenly things, it is called à Spirit.
Holie and humble of heart blesse yee our Lord, not attributing your vertues and merits to your owne proper power, labour, or industry; but to the piety and grace of the holie Ghost, who operateth in you both à good will, and ability to performe your duties.
Ananias Azarias and Misael blesse yee our Lord. These holie men hauing inuited all creatures to praise our Lord, doe now prouoke themselues thereunto, in consideration of their present benefit, being miraculously preserued from the fire of that flaming furnace
The verse following is not in the Text, but hath been added by the holie Church in the praise of the most blessed Trinity in the place of Gloria Patri: which Pope Damasus by the perswasion of S. Ierome did institute to be recited or sung at the end of euery Psalme, as hath been saied heretofore.
Let vs Blesse, that is, Let vs with heart [Page 568] and mouth exhibite deuotion, praise, honour, reuerence, and diuine worship in spirit and truth to the Father our Creator, and the Sonne our Redeemer with the Holie Ghost our Comforter: and for that these trhee persons are one vndiuided and most amiable God, Let vs praise him in three persons with one praise, and superexalt him for euer, speaking well of him, thinking well of him; and ascribing vnto him all that is good.
Thou art blessed o Lord in the firmament of heauen, and laudable, and glorious, and superexalted for euer.
The argument of the 148. Psalme intituled Alleluia, that is to saie, Praise our Lord.
THe Prophet intending to inuite all creatures to praise our Lord, doth reduce them to two Classes, to witt, Heauen and earth; for these are the two principall parts of the world, according to that of Genesis, In the beginning Gen 1. God created heauen and earth. Heauen is the seate of the Angels, and [Page 569] therefore he beginneth with Praise our Lord from the Heauens, and referreth to it all superiour things: and the earth is the seate of men; and therefore he addeth in the 7. verse Praise our Lord from the earth, referring vnto it all inferiour things.
The exposition of the Psalme.
PRaise yee our Lord from the Heauens: praise yee him in the high places.
Praise yee him all his Angells: praise yee him all his hostes. S. Augustine well noteth vpon this place, that the Prophet doth not by these words commaund the Angells to praise our Lord; or exhort them to praise him, as though they were slacke and remisse in this happy office, or did euer cease or desist from praising him: for as S. Iohn affirmeth, The Apocalip. 4. Psal. 83. fower beasts had noe rest daie and night, saying holy holy holy Lord, God omnipotent. and the Psalmist saieth, Blessed are they that dwell in thy howse ô Lord, for euer-and euer they shall praise thee. But he doth hereby congratulate them in this their praising God: like as we are accustomed to congratulate those, whome wee see doing some [Page 570] worke with ioy wherewith we are well pleased, saying, courage, goe too my Masters, or the like; which words we vse vnto them, not that they stand in need of our incouragement to moue them to beginne that worke, but that we are delighted with that they are already in hand with. Praise yee him Sunne and Moone: praise yee him all Starres and light. The Sunne, Moone, Starres, and light are saied to praise our Lord, when by their beautie, efficacy, swittnesse, and other proprieties they doe induce intellectuall creatures to admire & praise their Creator. Praise him yee heauens of heauens, to witt, the greatest and highest heauens: and the waters that are about the saied heauens, let them praise the name of our Lord, as hath been saied in the precedet Cantic [...]e.
Because he saied intellectually within himselfe, to witt in his practical vnderstā ding, that they should bee created, and they were made of nothing, that which they now are: he commaunded by his diuine will, and they were created; for according to the Apostle, God almighty calleth those Rom. 4. things that are not, as those things that are. [Page 571] as alsoe that of Genesis, And God saied, Gen. 1. bee light made, bee à firmament made &c Soe by saving all things were created: for God is the cause of all things by his vnderstanding, according to that, Thou Psal. 103. Psal. 134. hast made all things in wisdome: and by his will, according to that, All things whatsoeuer our Lord would, he hath done in heauen and earth.
He established them, to witt, the Angels, Sunne, Moone, Starres, and the heauens for euer, and for euer and euer: for he hath giuen them an incorruptible being Notwithstanding we beleeue that the heauens and the lights of the heauens, in as much as concerneth their accidentall forme, shall bee changed and renewed for the better, as hath been saied in our former explications. He put à precept, he prefixed them à certaine forme or manner of working, and it shall not passe, but remaine as he hath decreed. He put à precept to the Sunne, that it should shine by daie; and behold in soe many yeares this hath been obserued: to the Moone, that it should increase and decrease for thirty daies, and this course hath not [Page 572] been altered: to the Sea, that it should not transcend its limits; and behold the surging billowes of the Ocean come wallowing to the shore, burst, and returne.
Praise our Lord from the earth all you that any wise appertaine thereunto: Yee Dragons and all depthes. By Dragons are here vnderstood great fishes which some call Leuiathans or VVhales:: and by the depthes are vnderstood the deepe placee where such fishes remaine; according to that, Thou hast crushed the heads of the Dragons in Psal. 73 the waters. Yet some in this place by Dragons doe vnderstand great serpents, rough with scales, which dwell in dennes, caues, and hollow moist places to temper their naturall heat: and doe not creepe vpon the earth, but fly in the aire, and doe exceed other creatures in vast quantity and horrid aspect.
Fire, haile, snow, yee, spirit of stormes, to wit tempestious winds, exciting suddaine whirl winds and stormes at Sea, VVhich doe his word, doe obey his diuine will, performing that for which they were ordained.
Mountaines and little hills, trees that beare fruit, and all Cedars. Beastes wild and vntamed, and all cattell tame & domesticke, Serpents, and fethered fowles. All these the Prophet doth inuite to praise our Lord, according as hath been explicated in the precedent Canticle.
Finally the Prophet inuiteth Man to praise our Lord, for whome all things were created, saying, Kings of the earth, all that haue independent temporall authority and absolute right to gouerne, and all peoples, that owe fealty, homage, and obedience to their lawfull Soueraignes: Princes, that haue absolute right to gouerne their subiects within their principalities, but yet are subordinate themselues to the saied Kings in some respects, and all Iudges of the earth, that haue authority from Kings & Princes to determine differences betweene party and party, and to pronounce sentence of death in criminall causes.
And that he might comprehend all sorts of people of what age, sexe, condition soeuer, he addeth, Yong men and Virgins, old with yong. All people therefore [Page 574] whether they bee Kings, Princes, or priuate persons, men or women, old or yong, let them praise the name of our Lord: because the name of him alone is exalted: that is, he himselfe alone doth infinitely surpasse all things in nobility and perfection.Eccles. 1. Whence Ecclesiasticus saieth, There is one most high Creator, omnipotent, and mighty King, and to bee feared exceedingl [...]. and M [...]yses saieth, Neither is there other God Deut. 3. either in heauen or on earth, that is able to doe thy workes, and to bee compared to thy strength.
The Co [...]fession of him aboue heauen and earth, to witt, His praise is song in the triumphant and militant Church. His glory (saieth the Prophet) shall couer the heauens: and the earth is full of his praise. Yet in neither of them can he be praised to the full; for all the tongues of men and Angells are altogether in sufficient to expresseAbacuc. 3. his immense goodnesse and infinite perfection. He hath exalted the horne of his people, to witt, the power and glory of the people of Israel, electing them amongst all the generations of the earth, giuing them diuine lawes written with [Page 575] his owne finger, protecting them miraculously against the fury of their enimies, and gouerning them with singular prouidence and vnspeakable loue.
An Hymne, (which is the praise of God with à spirituall song) properly belongeth to all his Saints in heauen and earth: for they are worthy of all praise, and they praise God incessantly: to the Children of Israel, à people approching vnto him. According to the letter the Prophet calleth, the Children of Israel, to witt of the Patriarke Iacob the Saints of God; because in those daies almost all the world was inclined to Idolatry excepting they: whence it is that Moyses often saieth of them, Thou art à holie people to the Lord Deut. 7 thy God. The Lord thy God hath chosen thee to be his peculiar people of all peoples, that are vpon earth. Yet in a spirituall sense by the Children of Israel are vnderstood, all the faithfull, whether they be descended from the Patriarke Iacob according to the flesh or not: for as the Apostle teacheth, Not Rom. 9. all that are of Israel be Israelites: nor they that are the seed of Abraham all bee children: but in Isaac shall the seed be called vnto thee: that is [Page 576] to saie, not they that are the children of the flesh, they are the children of God: but they that are the children of the promise are esteemed for the seed. and to all such the Apostle saieth, Let the word of Christ dwell in you Colos. 3. aboundantly, teaching and admonishing your owne felues with Psalmes, Hymnes and spirituall Canticles in grace, singing in your hearts to God.
These are à People approaching to God. For as wee goe backe from him by sinne, soe wee approach neere vnto him by vertues and good workes. Faith sheweth the true end for which Man was created, and the way leading thereunto: Hope beginneth to tend thitherwards: Charitie vniteth vs to our end; and all other vertues in as much as they are informed with Charitie doe knitt vs indissolubly vnto our end, which is God himselfe.
Behold here à Psalme replete with the zeale of diuine loue: wherein the Prophet expressing some few creatures by name, doth exhort the whole machine of the vniuerse to praise the most high and holie Trinity; that soe by them might be fulfilled what he piously desired, but was [Page 577] vnable by himselfe to performe. Whilst we sing it, let vs recollect our minds from all extrauagances, inkindle in them the zeale of diuine loue, and conserue it with all vigilancy Let vs contemplate in all especially in the celestiall creatures the excellency of the Creator. In this contemplation let vs feast our spirit delighting ourselues in his praise, and congratulating his ineffable felicity most affectionately. Finally let vs personally ourselues fulfill what we excite all other things vnto, by praising and glorifying almighty God, for whose praise and glory all things were created: for truely it is more possible for heauen and earth to be annihilated, then for à man not to be saued, who glorieth in the diuine praise.
The title and argument of the 149. Psalme.
THe title prefixed to this Psalme is Alleluia: and it agreeth well with the words of the Psalme, which doe wholy tend to set forth the praise of our [Page 578] Lord and Sauiour, principally for the benefit of the perfect victory and finall triumph, which the faithfull shall obtaine in his second comming; when all the aduersaries of the elect shall bee damned eternally, and the elect bee freed from all euill reassuming glorified bodies.
These three last Psalmes haue such connection & coherence one with another, that they seeme to bee à continuation one of another: and this peraduenture is the reason why the holie Church placeth them together at the end of Laudes, and appointeth them to bee song as one Psalme with one Gloria in the end.
The exposition of the Psalme.
IN the last verse of the precedēt Psalme the Prophet hath these words, An Hymne to all his Saints &c. and now he beginneth this Psalme with
Sing yee to our Lord à new song, as if he had saied, O yee Saints that are à people approaching to him, Sing yee to our Lord à new song for his new benefits, to witt, for the benefits of our Redemption, [Page 579] renouation, iustification, and glorification: let his praise bee in the Church of Saints, in the congregation of deuout people, in the Militant and triumphant Church; as the Prophet Isaie recounteth,Isa. 51. Ioy and gladnesse shall bee found in it, giuing of thankes, and voice of praise.
Let Israel, to witt, all such of the Iewes that shall bee conuerted, and all other Christian people, who by faith & good life are reputed to bee of the seed of the Patriarkes, much rather then the children of the flesh: according to that of the Apostle; Know yee therefore that they who Gal. 3. are of faith, the same are the children of Israel. Let this true Israel bee ioyfull in him, that made him, to witt, in his Creator and redeemer, and let the Children of Sion, to witt, particular Churches members of the vniuersall Church, or deuout soules who are the children of the holie Church designed by Sion, reioyce in their King, to witt the celestiall Spouse our Sauiour Christ, of whome it is saied in the Canticles, Cant. 1. The King hath brought me into his Cellars, we will reioyce and bee glad in thee.
Let them praise his name in quire: on timbrell, [Page 580] and Psalter let them sing to him. Let them not onely sing à new song vnto him with ioy and exultation, but let them alsoe adioyne musicall instruments to their voices, that his praise maie bee more solemnely set forth. By the Timbrel is vnderstood the mortification of the flesh, because à skin is extended vpon that instrument: and by the Psalter vpon which many strings are stretched at length, are designed good workes. The children therefore of Sion ought to sing to our Lord on Timbrell, to witt, in chastisement of their flesh and refraining their inordinate concupiscences; and on Psalter▪ to witt, in goodnesse of life, and manners free from reprehension: that their life and manners maie bee consonant to the words they pronounce; which manner of quire is most delightfull to the eares of almighty God. Let them doe this.
Because our Lord is well pleased in his people: Prouerb. 8. Ioh. 15. to witt in his elect, whome he hath loued from all eternitie of his meere benignitie, and of whome he saieth My delights to bee with the sonnes of men. [Page 581] And he will exalt in the daie of iudgementLuc. 12. the meeke, to witt, those that are true Christians in faith & conuersation, and haue practised that lesson which our Sauiour proposed to all sorts of people, saying, Learne of me because I am meeke and Math. 11. humble of heart. These he will exalt vnto Saluation of body and mynd, giuing them à double stole, compleat beatitude and life euerlasting.
The Saints shall reioyce in glory, to witt, in the celestiall Kingdome, when as their we [...]ping and lamenting in this world shall bee turned into ioy: they shall bee ioyfull in their bedds, to witt, in the celestiall mansions, in which they shall sweetly and happily rest in God by the delightfull sleepe of sincere contemplation. Of these bedds our Sauiour saieth. I goe to prepare you à place. and againe,Ioh. 14. In my fathers howse there bee many mansions. The exaltations, to witt, the highest praises of God in their throate, If this bee vnderstood of the corporall throate it seemeth to follow▪ that in the celestiall countrey there shall bee vocall praises, which Dionysius the Carthusian [Page 582] doth most probably coniecture. Yet (saieth he) it maie bee expounded of the spirituall throate, of which we read in the Canticles, His fruit was sweet vnto Cant. 2. Prouerb. 8. my throate: and in the Prouerbs of Salomon, My throate shall meditate truth. This is the throate by which the word of the heart is vttered, and in which spirituall sweetnesse is tasted. and two edged swords in their hands. By these two edged swords is vnderstood the sentence of reprobation, which shall bee pronounced against the impious in the daie of iudgement by the Saints of God; especially by the holy Apostles, & such as haue for Gods sake giuen all they had to the poore, and haue followed Christ our Lord, not contenting themselues to obserue the commaundements onely, but alsoe the Euangelicall counsells: of which number are many of the Primitiue Church, and all Religious that haue liued according to their holie Institutes labouring for perfection in the best manner they could; of which our Sauiour saieth, You which haue Math. 19. followed me, in the regeneration when the sonne of man shall sit in the seate of his Maiestie, [Page 583] you alsoe shall sit vpon twelue seats, iudging the twelue tribes of Israel.
To doe reuenge in the nations: chastisements among the peoples. These words, and the rest following in this Psalme doe shew to what end the Saints haue such swords in their hands, to witt, that together with Christ they maie take reuenge on peruerse people for the sinnes and iniuries done against God and themselues, & inflict due punishement vpon them. Moreouer To binde their Kings, to witt, the vniust Kings of the impious in fetters: and their nobles in iron manicles, by saying with our Sauiour Bind his hands and feete and Math. 22. cast him into vtter darknesse. And finally That they maie doe in them the iudgement written, to witt, that they maie soe iudge the impious, as it is decreed in the diuine prescience, & ordered in the holie scriptures: whence is that promise of our Lord to the iust, You shall goe forth, and Malac. 4. shall leape as Calues of the heard. And you shall tread the impious, when they shall bee ashes vnder the sole of your feete in the daie that I doe, saieth the Lord of hostes. This glory, to witt, to sit with Christ in iudgement, [Page 584] and denounce sentence against the world and the princes thereof is to all the Saints, belongeth to all the Saints by the ordinance of almighty God
Behold here à Psalme inuiting vs to the diuine praise and spirituall gladnesse. In it the beatitude of the elect is discribed and the paines of the reptobate are profitably set before vs, that we maie bee excited thereby to doe our best to attaine to the society of the Saints, and to abhorre the workes and flie the torments of the impious.
The title and argument of the 150. Psalme and last in the Laudes.
THe title is Aleluia. The Prophet doth by the insueing Psalme inuite all creatures, but principally those of the triumphant Church to praise the fountaine of their beatitude and author of their saluation. In the precedent Psalme he hath vnfolded the translation of the Saints into the celestiall countrey, and therefore he doth with good reason in this exhort the same societie to render [Page 585] thankes to our Lord for soe ineffable à benefit with all sorts of musicall instruments, thereby expressing the ardour of his affection to haue the praises of God set forth by all the best meanes possible.
The exposition of the Psalme.
O Yee celestiall Cltizens Praise yee our Lord the obiect and cause of your felicity, in his holies, to witt in his heauenly sanctuary, and in the blessed spirits which are his sacred temples; rendring the tribute of thankes vnto him for the ineffable benefits he hath bestowed on them, and ascribing vnto him all the dowers of blisse and glory where with they are happily inriched: Praise yee him in the firmament of his strength, to witt in the Imperiall heauen, or in the stability of fortitude which he hath giuen to the blessed, confirming them in grace and goodnesse.
Praise yee him in his powers, to witt, in his holie Angells which are called Vertues or powers; or in his potent effects; who hath done and suffered soe great things [Page 586] for men, and hath soe wonderfully exalted his saints in iudgement in the celestiall countrey. Praise yee him according to the multitude of his greatnesse, according as he is diuersly great in himselfe and in his workes. He is great in wisdome,Psal. 1 [...]9. Luc. 1. of which there is noe number. He is alsoe great in power, because there shall not be impossible with him any word Moreouer he is great in Mercy great in Iustice, great yea immense in all perfection. But here ariseth à doubt how any man can praise God according to the multitude of his greatnesse, in regard that he is infinitely greater, and more worthy then all the praise that any creature can exhibite vnto him? To which maie be answered, That to praise God according to the multitude of his greatnesse, is to praise him in the best manner wee can, and with all our forces, humbly acknowledging our selues altogether insufficient to sett forth his praise: and this will suffice on our part, that we maie be reputed to haue praised him in that sort.
The Prophet doth here nominate Seauen instruments wherewith he desireth [Page 587] the Saints should praise our Lord not that musticall instruments haue place in heauen, but to designe the ineffable and manifold delectation and iollitie of the blessed in their praysing of God; and therefore they are to bee vnderstood in à spirituall sense.
Praise yee him in the sound of the trumpet, to witt with à magnificent praise, as being the King of Kings, and the giuer of all triumph; by whose gracious assistance you haue happily passed the warfare with the world, the Diuell, and the flesh, and obtained à full victory ouer them. Praise yee him on Psalter, to witt, in thankfulnesse for that he hath effected by his grace, that you haue been able to keepe his commaundements, the obseruance whereof is the Psalter: and Harpe, to witt, in thanksgiuing for the mortification of our flesh in this world.
Praise yee him on tymbrell, to witt ▪ for the gift of immortalitie bestowed vpon your bodies sometymes corruptibile; and in quire, to witt, in the quire or order of Angells whereunto you are vnited, praise yee our Lord, who hath made you [Page 588] equall to them: praise yee him on strings, to witt, with the consonances of Vertues, and Organ, to witt, [...]n the sweet harmony of all things conducing to the diuine praise.
Praise yee him on well sounding Cymballs, to witt, with heart and mouth. Praise yee him on Cymballs of iubilation, to witt, in the saied manner, with great ioy, exultation, and gladnesse. Let euery spirit praise our Lord.
VVhat is vnderstood by the Chapters in this and the diuine office.
THe next in order followeth à Chapter. The Chapters in this and the diuine office are nothing else but short Lessons taken out of the holie Scriptures: by which name our holie Father S. Benedict maketh mention ofcap. 12. & 13. them in his Rule. The holie Church well knowing the benefitt which is acquired by hearing the word of God read in due manner, hath intermixed with all the houres of the diuine office Lessons out of the sacred Scriptures, yet in such proportion [Page 589] that to the longer Nocturnes she assigneth longer Lessons, and to the short daie houres shorter; which she hath tearmed Chapters, because they are short sections of Lessons, which maie serue for refection of the mynd in all the daie houers.
The explication of the Chapter at Laudes, taken out of the Canticles, Cap. 6. Ver. 8.
THe daughters of Sion haue seene her, and declared her to bee most blessed. All reasonable and intellectuall creatures vnited to God by Charity, as well in the Militant as in the triumphāt Church, doe frequently if not incessantly behold the most glorious Virgin: and by how much the more eminent and illuminated they are, by soe much the more profoundly and clearely doe they contemplate her dignity, excellency, and glory; and deseruedly proclame her to be most blessed, that conceiued and brought forth the Sauiour of all, and the fountaine of true beatitude. And the Queenes, [Page 590] the soules of the Saints which haue gouerned themselues laudably, and kept their flesh in due subiection to the spirit, haue praysed her, confessing her to bee the most pure of Virgins, and the example of all perfection.
The exposition of the Canticle of Zachary commonly called Benedictus. Luc. 1.
BLessed bee our Lord God of all; but in peculiar manner of Israel his elected people, not onely of the progeny of Iacob according to the flesh, but alsoe according to the Spirit: because he hath visited assuming humane nature, and wrought the redemption of his people, freeing them from their inuisible enimies, from eternall damnation, from the guilt contracted by originall finne; yea euen from all sinne, in as much as is requisite on his part, according to that of the Prophet, Out of the Osee. 13. hand of death I will deliuer them, from death I will redeeme them. The Incarnation of Christ is the beginning of our saluation, which he accomplished by his passion: [Page 591] for almightie God did not determine to saue vs by the Incarnation alone of his onely Sonne, but he ordained to consummate our redemption by his passion. What therefore Zachary saied He hath wrought is to be vnderstood, as spoken in à propheticall manner for He will worke, because he was afterwards compleatly to worke our saluation, blot out our offences, and reconcile vs to God, according to that of Isaie, He was wounded for our iniquities, be was broken for our sinnes. and againe, Our Lord hath put vpon him the iniquity of vs all. By his people are vnderstood not onely the Iewes, but alsoe the elected people of what nation soeuer: which are the people of God, by eternall predestination; and spiritually Israelites, to witt the people seeing God, or contemplating him by faith; of whome the Apostle saieth, Peace and mercy vpon the Gal. 6. Israell of God.
And bath erected the horne of saluation to vs. By à Horne is sometimes signified à publike denuntiation of some matter of momēt: according to which interpretation these words of the Prophet may be [Page 592] thus expounded, And hath published & made knowne the Incarnation of Christ our Sauiour Sometimes alsoe by à Horne is designed power and strength, & particularly in diuers places of holy scriptures Royall Power: and according to this sense the saied words are to bee vnderstood as followeth, And hath erected, that is, hath raised vp the horne of saluation to vs, to witt Christ his onely begotten sonne the King of Kings, whome he sent into the world, not to iudgs the world but that the world may bee saued by him.
In the house of Dauid his seruāt, in the tribe & familie of Dauid of whose seed & progenie Christ was borne. Some doe referre the erection of this horne of saluation to the Resurrection and Ascension of Christ, because he did then clearely demonstrate the power and glory of beatitude by rysing to an immortall life, bringing forth the Fathers out of Limbo, & ascending to the celestiall Kingdome. This God almighty hath not done improuisedly, but
As he spake by the mouth of his holie Prophets that are from the beginning, that is, as [Page 593] he foretold by the Saints that haue been euer since the creation of the world, who with words, signes, figures, or deeds haue spoken of Christ, and foreshewed his mysteries. For (as S. Augustine declareth) Prophesie concerning Christ was not wanting in any age: euen Adam by words and deeds did speake of him, and in like manner the rest of the Patriarkes and Prophets haue done; whence is that of S. Peter▪ God who foreshewed by the mouth Act. 3. of all the Prophets that his Christ should suffer, hath soe fulfilled it and againe, To him all Act. 10. the Prophets giue testimony. Indeed it was most me [...]t that soe great à mistery should bee foreshewed long before, and diuers waies, that the dignity thereof might bee knowne; and being performed might bee proned more credible, & bee more firmely beleeued. In this therefore our faith is most certainely confirmed, that all things which we beleeue and hold concerning Christ, we can proue to haue been in such manner foretold. It is here saied in the singular number, by the mouth of his holy Prophets, because all of them with one spirit did prophesie of him, and [Page 594] with one assent, that he should come and worke saluation to vs.
Saluation from our enimies, especially from our inuisible enimies, according as it is written, For this [...]ppeared the Sonne of God, that he might dissolue the workes of the diuell. Iob. 3.
And from the hand of all that hate vs. By which words maie bee vnderstood our Sauiours deliuery & securing of his elect from the power and wicked designes of peruerse men. Not that he hath soe deliuered and secured the iust and righteous, that they shall not bee afflicted, persecuted, or killed by them in this life: but because our Lord by his death and passion hath obtained such grace for his beloued seruants, that they shall not become subiect to the wills of bad men, nor bee induced by them through inordinate feare to commit vice and doe vniustly; but shall by patiently sustaining the tribulations and persecutions which they suffer by their meanes, bee brought to eternall glory, & soe for euer freed from their infestation. This is that which was promised by Micheas to the primitiue.Micheat 4. Church, Thy hand shall bee exalted o [...]er [Page 595] thyne enimies, and all thyne enimies shall perish Thus therefore the God of Israel hath erected saluation to vs, and deliuered vs from our enimies.
To worke mercie to our Fathers, to witt, to the end that he might procure & impart compleat felicity to the Patriarks, Prophets, and other iust men long since departed this life, transporting them out of Limb [...], and placing them in the celestiall pallace: as it is saied of Christ, Thou al [...]o [...] Zacha. 9. in the bloud of thy testament hast let forth the prisoners out of the lake wherein is not water, Or To worke mercie to our Fathers, to witt, to the end that he might mercifully fulfill what he hath foretold he will performe vnto them. For this reason alsoe these words are saied, because Christ assumed humane nature, not moued thereunto by our iustice, but of his owne immen [...]e piety, as the Apostle writeth to Titus, The ad Titū 9. beuig [...]ty and kindnesse towards man of our Sauiour God appeared, not by the workes of iustice which we did but according to his mercie he hath saued vs. And to remember his holie testament, to witt, that by this worke of our deliuery he might shew that he [Page 596] was mindfull of his holie couenant and firme league which he entred into with the Patriarkes and Prophets, vnto whome Christ as God promised he would bee incarnated, & come into the world▪ according to that of Isaie, For this cause shall my people know my name in that daie; because I Isaie 52. my selfe that spake. loe I am present, Of this testament therefore he shewed himselfe mindfull by assuming humane nature in the wombe of the blessed Virgin.
The oath which he sware to Abraham our Father, Of this oath we read in Genesis, By Gen. 22. my owne selfe haue I sworne (saieth the Lord) because thou [...]ast done this thing, and hast not spared thyne on [...]ly begotten sonne for my sake: I will blesse thee, and I will multiplie thy seed as the [...]arres if heauen: and in thy seed shall bee blessed all the nations of the earth. Where by the seed of Abraham according to the Apostle Christ is vnderstood [...] Abraham (saieth he) were the promise [...] saied, Galath. 3. and to his seed. He saieth no [...], And to seeds, as in many: but as in one, And in thy seed, which is Christ. By this oath therefore the eternall Father promised that his onely Sonne should be incarnated of the seed of Abraham. [Page 597] Who by giuing his Sonne vnto vs in the mistery of the Incarnation did also [...] bosto [...] himselfe vpon vs by [...]ple [...] hence it followeth in this place; That he would giue [...]onself [...]: [...] the Sonne hath gi [...] [...], to [...] ting [...]imselfe ou [...] br [...]ther, our Sauiour, &c our aduocate [...] [...]is hath communicated himselfe: vnto vs diuers waies, for being borne & [...]o [...]mersing in the world he hath made [...] himselfe à companion of men in his l [...]st s [...]s he gaue himselfe for our so [...]e, dying [...]e gaue himselfe for the price of our redemption, a [...] r [...]igning in the celestiall to [...] for our b [...]atificall re [...] [...] God a brighty [...]s alsoe [...] to giue himselfe [...], into [...] he infuseth charity and diuine grace; be [...] such haue and possesse God as the obiect of the [...] light and occupation: [...]nd which wonderfull [...]dignation the aboundant liberality, exceeding fauour, and [...] of God towards vs is clearely [...] because giuing vnto vs his gifts; he imparteth himselfe withall to bee had; possessed, be held, beloued & enioyed, to bee our conseruer, [Page 598] helper and protector euer at hand. Yet in this place Zachary speaketh literally of the donation wherein the onely begotten Sonne of God is giuen to vs, by this that he hath assumpted our nature to worke and consummate our saluation: whence is that of the Prophet, A litle child is borne Isa. 9. to vs; and à Sonne is giuen to vs.
That without feare, to witt inordinate; earnest, secular or semile, being deliuered by the intarnation and Passion of Christ from the hand of our enimies both visible and inuisible. We maie serue him the true God with the seruice of diuine worship.
In holinesse, in purity of body, but much more of the mind, all terrent and carnall affection being excluded: that is to saie, in à perfect conuersion of the heart; all affections of the soule being reformed, rectified and reduced towards God; for in this sort God ought to bee serued, according as he exacteth of vs its Leuit [...]us, Doe not contaminate your soules, [...]. for I am the Lord your God: bee holie because I am holie. and our Sauiour Christ reacheth vs, Bee you perfect, as alsoe your heauenly Ma [...]. 5. father is perfect. It is therefore requisite [Page 599] that wee doe not onely exhibite our selues reuerently & purely towards God▪ rendring what is due vnto him, to [...]itt all thankfulnesse and praise, all honour and glory: but alsoe that wee comport ourselues iustly towards our neighbours, rendring to our Superiours, equalls, and inferiours respectiuely what belongeth to all and euery of them, and giuing them good example and edification in all things, according to that of the Apostle, The things that are of peace let vs pursue: and Roma. 14. the things that are of edifying one towards another let vs keep. Put not a stumbling block or à scandall to your Brother: doe not destroy him for whome Christ died. Whence it followeth here, and iustice, to witt, that we maie not onely serue him in holinesse, but alsoe in iustice: rendring vnto him for his immense goodnesse and mercie shewed towards vs all obedience and loue, praise and thankfulnesse, and to our neighbours respectiuely what is due vnto each one, before him, to witt, with à pure intention and internall attention, placing our selues as in his presence, considering him as the King and iudge beholding all things [Page 600] and soe desiring to please him alone, seeking his honour and glory in all things, and doing all things freuerently wit [...] a filiall [...]are and simple heart, not like vnto hypocrites doing good workes before men for humane respects and to bee praised and rewarded by them; that foe we maie truely saie with the Psalmist, I haue kept thy commaund [...]neurs, and thy testimonies: Psal. 118. because all my waies are in the fight:
All our daies, to witt incessantly and perseuerantly. There is noe greater folly then to spend this tyme not onely vnfruitfully but alsoe vitiously which is alotted vnto vs wherein to worke our saluation with feare and trembling: for after this life there will be noe occasion offered of merit or demerit. Let vs therefore now whilst we haue health, ability, of bodie and mynd, and many other meanes to serue our Lord, labour to performe our dutie towards him and our neighbour, and to increase in perfection and his diuine loue. Let vs doe this I saie not one daie or seldome or for à small tyme, but continually perseuering therein to our last breath, for He that shall [...]ath. 10. [Page 601] perseuer vnto the end, he shall be saued. and the Apostle saieth, Doing good, let vs not Gala. 6. faile: for in due tyme we shall reape not failing.
According to Origen, Zachary being replenished with the Holie Ghost did declare two prophesies. The first concerning Christ, which extendeth it selfe thus fa [...]re: and the Second of S. Iohn, as followeth.
And thou child, shalt be called the Prophet of the highest, to witt, of Christ, who (according to the Apostle) is aboue all things Rom. 9. God blessed for euer. There maie two questions bee asked cōcerning these words. The first, how this prophesie was verified in S. Iohn, in respect that he being asked if he were à Prophet did answere, that he was not. Concerning which you are to note, that S. Iohn did not absolutely denie himselfe to bee à Prophet; which was very manifest by the authoritie of this place, as alsoe by the words of our Sauiour, who saied, That à greater Prophet Lu [...]. 7. among the children of women then Iohn the Baptist, there is noe man: but he denied himselfe to bee such à Prophet as the Pharisees intended by their interrogation, [Page 602] to witt, one of the common sort of Prophets of the old testament; which indeed was true, he being (as our Sauiour witnessed) more [...] à Prophet, whoe did not onely foretell that Christ should come, but alsoe did demonstrate & shew him present.
The Second question is why Zachary spake to à child of eight daies old, who could not according to the course of nature haue the vse of reason? Whereunto S. Ambrose maketh answere, That Zachary knew the infant did supernaturally vnderstand his words, as he vnderstood the incarnation of the Sonne of God, & his corporall presence being in his Mothers wombe. For (saieth he) S. Iohn being now bot [...]e could heare the words of his Father, who did heare the salutation of the blessed Virgin Marie before he was borne: and had sense to vnderstand, who had affection to exult. Yet others with venerable Bede seeme to hold, that Zachary foretold these things, not in respect of S. Iohns taking notice of them, but for the instruction of those that were present. For we speake to vnreasonable [Page 603] creatures and things without life inuiting them to set forth the praises of God, not that they haue vnderstanding but that we and those intelligible creatures that heare this inuitation maie bee excited thereunto.
For thou shalt goe, before the face of our Lord to prepare his waies▪ By these and the following words Zachary sheweth the reason why he hath saied, that S. Iohn shall bee called the Prophet of the highest: to witt, because he shall goe before the fate of our Lord, that is, before his corporall and manifest presence, to prepare his waies to dispose the hearts of men to faith, charitie, and receauing of Christ, This [...] fulfilled by S. Ioha [...] for he was borne before our Sauiour, he beganne to preach and baptize before him; and he went before him into Ly [...]bo▪ He prepared the waies of Christ likewise, for the meanes whereby Christ came into the hearts o [...] men was the preaching and baptisme of S. Iohn: or if by his waies bee vnderstood the preaching and baptisme o [...] Christ, the doctrine and baptisme of S. Iohn was à disposition to them both.
To giue knowledge of saluation to his people, to witt, to exhibite or preach to the people of the Ie [...]es knowledge by which true felicity maie bee acquired, knowledge concerning Christ who is our saluation, and knowledge disposing vnto remission of their sinnes: for this knowledge was of force vnto remission of sinnes as à disposition and incitement, in respect that the people were induced thereby to pennance and the explicite faith of Christ.
Through the b [...] wells of the mercie of our God, to witt, through the intime secret and amorous mercie of the onely sonne of God. Charity and mercie are metaphorically called the bowells through which God was graciously moued to worke our saluation; according to that of the Apostle, God for his exceeding charitie wherewith be loued vs, euen when we were dead by sinnes, quickned vs together in Christ. These bowels of God in tymes past did as it were lve hid from vs; according to that of the Prophet Isaie, The multitude of thy bowells and of thy mercies, they haue held backe themselues towards me. In which, [Page 605] to witt, bowels of his mercie, the orient, Christ our Lord who is the brightnesse of the eternall light, and splendor of his Fathers glory, from on high hath visited vs, descending from the bosome, yea from the heart of his eternall Father into the wombe of the blessed Virgin. Christ is called Orient by the Prophet Zachary, Zach. 6. where he saieth; Behold à man Orient is his name. And indeed that name is fitly appropriated vnto him: for like as the light of the sunne doth arise from the orientall part of heauen soe the light of grace doth arise from Christ who shined vnto vs by his humanitie. Whence it followeth here, that this diuine Orient hath visited vs,
To illuminate them that sitt in darknesse of ignorance, and error, or insidesitie, and in the shadow of Death, to witt, to impletie of life: which is called the shadow of Death, because it seperateth the m [...]nd from God, as naturall death doth se [...]ere the soule from the bodie; according to that of the Prophet, Your iniquities haue Isa. 59. deuided betweene you and your God. By the shadow of Death maie alsoe be vnderstood [Page 606] this present world, which in respect that it is a vale of teares and à place of peregrination and exile, maie be tearmed à shadow or solitude of death, being compared with the celestiall countrey. Moreouer some by them that sitt in darknesse doe vnderstand the Fathers that were detained in Lymbo, whome Christ descended to illuminate presently after, his death vpon the Crosse▪ yet properly by them that sitt in darknesse the Gentils are designed, for whose illumination our Sauiour descended; as appeareth by that of S. Iohn, And other sheepe I haue that are Ioh. 10. not of this fold: them alsoe I must bring &c. & by diuers places in the Prophesie of Isaic where it is saied, The people that walked an darknesse, hath seene à great lightt: to them Isa. 9. that dwelt in the countrey of the shadow of death, light is risē. The eternall Father alsoe, speaking to Christ saieth, I haue giuen thee for à light of the Gentils, that thou mightest Isa. 42. open the eies of the band, and bringforth the prisoners out of prison, and them that sitt in dar [...]nesse out of the prison house.
To direct our feete, to witt, our affections into the way of peace, that is, into iust and [Page 607] vertuous conuersation: which is the way to peace of heart in present, and to peace of eternitie in tyme to come. Christ came into this world, and suffered death cheefly that he might impart vnto vs this twofold peace: for which reason he saied to the Apostles, Peace I leaue to you; my peace Ioh 14. Eph. 2. I giue to you; and the Apostle saieth of Christ, And comming he Euangelized peace to you that were farre of: and peace to them that were nigh, to witt, to the Gentils & Iewes: Let vs then loue, search for, and conserue this peace, since our Sauiour saieth, Blessed are the peace makers: for they Math. 5 shall be called the children of God. and let vs sing this mellifluous and sententious Canticle with à feruent deuotion ruminating and recounting the ineffable benefits of God with à gratefull and affectionate mind, especially the Incarnation of the eternall word, rendring most cordially innumerable thankes vnto him who is aboue all God most glorious, sublime, and blessed for euer and euer. Amen.
The auncient custome of reciting Kyrie cleison.
AFter the Antiphone at Benedictus, followeth the supplication of the Litany as our holie Fa: S. Benedict tearmeth it in his Rule. The custome of reciting it in the Latine Church in the Greeke forme of speech is most auncient, as S. Augustine affirmeth, where he saieth,Ep. 178. That supplication was made to God in the Greeke tongue by all Christians both Grecians Latines and Barbarians, bes [...]eching him to haue mercy on them. In which place alsoe he yeeldeth the reason why it is soe recited. The Councell of Valence vnder Leo the great doth alsoeCan. 3 make mention of this Custome, where it commandeth that Kyrie eleison be saied at Mattins Masse and Vespres: In this supplication3. parte q. 83. a. 4. in corp. (according to S. Thomas of Aquine) there is contained à commemoration of our present misery, whilst mercy is implored by saving Kyrie eleison for the person of the Father, Christe eleison for the person of the Sonne, and againe [Page 609] Kyrie eleison for the person of the holie Ghost against the threefold misery of Ignorance, Fault and punishment. More maie be seene of this subiect in the workes of S. Gregorie the Great. li. 7. Ep. 63.
Concerning the ancient custome of reciting Dominus vobiscum.
AFter the saied Supplication of the Litany followeth Dominus vobiscum, which in English is as much as to saie, Our Lord is with you, or Our Lord bee with you. It is noe other then à freindly salutation, and good desire exciting both to pray and attend: and is taken out of the holie Scriptures, either out of the Sixt of Iudges, where it is saied in the singular number, as alsoe in the first of S. Luke; or out of the second of Ruth, where it is saied in the plurall number, as alsoe in the second of Paralip. chap 15. This salutation at praier tyme is very auncient, as maie appeare by the Councell of Bracar. 1. Can. 21. where it is saied to bee deriued from Apostolicall tradition; & by S. Dionysius in his booke of the Ecclesiasticall Hierarchy. [Page 610] Concerning this salutation two things are to bee noted. The first is, that according to the Rubrikes of the Romane Breuiary it is not to bee saied by any who is not at the least à Deacon, nor by à Deacon in the presence of à Priest without his licence: but if any one haue not attained to the degree of a Deacon, in steed of it he is to saie Domine exaudi or ationem meam. The second is, that those that recite the houres alone are to saie it: both because they doe thereby salute the whole Church; as alsoe because they are in noe place commaunded to change or omitt it, but rather the contrary is signified in the Breuiary.
To this salutation the Quire doth answere Et cum spiritu tuo, that is to saie, And with your spirit; thereby rendring to the Priest or Deacon à good desire equall or much like to his. For more of this subiect I referre the studious reader to the twelfeh Epistle of Peter Damian, which is intituled the booke of Dominus vobiscum.
Of the Antiphones of our Lady.
At the end of Laudes and Compline, as alsoe at other times is vsually sung or recited in an intelligible voice one of the Antiphones of our Lady, according to the tyme, and as it is prescribed in the Rubrikes prefixed before each of them. The intent of the holie Church is thereby to impresse deeply in our hearts the reuerence and loue of soe great à Mother and Virgin; and with all to admonish, vs that we recōmend into her sacred hands the office we haue immediately before sung or recited, beseeching her to vnite it with her most efficatious praiers, and offer it to the diuine Majestie, that soe it maie become gratefull in his sight, & we receiue pardon of all the errors, faults, and negligences contracted by our remisse, tepide, & indeuoute performance thereof.
The Antiphone Salue Regina (which is cheefly celebrated in the holie Church with delightfull varietie of melodious deuout tunes) was composed by Hermanuus Contractus Count of Veringen, à man eminent [Page 612] both for his vertue & learning, whol. 5. de Deipara Virgine c. 13. l. 3. de bonis operibus in part. c. 13. In Comment. ad c. 3. prioris ad Corinth. liued aboue Fiue hundred yeares agone, as Petrus Canifius affirmeth: by whome alsoe the Anthiphone beginning with Alma Redemptoris was composed, as Cardinall Bellarmine declareth. There is noe one part of the Office more distastfull to the corrupt palate of the heretikes of these tymes then the saied sweet Antiphone beginning with Salue Regina. Luther saieth, that it cannot by any meanes bee drawne to à good sense: & Peter the false Martyr writeth, that it cannot by any meanes bee defended from impietie, since it attributeth all those things to Marie, which are proper to God alone. His reasons are set downe by Cardinall Bellarmine in the place aboue cited together with their solutions, and are in effect as followeth.
God is properly the Father of mercies, 2. Cor. 3. therefore it is not lawfull to call Marie, Mother of mereie, vnlesse we will adorne her with diuine honours.
Christ is properly life, who saieth of himselfe, I am the way and the veritie & the Ioh. 14. life, therefore Marie is equalled to Christ when she is stiled life.
God is properly the author of consolation, 2. Cor. [...] therefore Marie cannot bee called sweetnesse, vnlesse she bee affirmed equall to God.
The Prophet witnesseth that Hope isIer. 17. [...] bee placed in God alone, who saieth, Cursed bee the man that trusteth in man▪ therefore Marie is not to bee called our Hope, vnlesse perchance she is now no more man.
Finally, God the Father it is thatIoh. 6. bringeth beleeuers to the Sonne: and the Sonne will shew himselfe vnto vs, when he shall make vs blessed. how then shall Marie shew Iesus vnto vs after this exile, vnlesse she alsoe bee God, and able to make men blessed?
To these reasons Bellarmine answereth first in generall, That if the forme of arguing vsed by Peter Martyr were good, it would follow that whereas the Euangelist calleth our Sauiour full of grace andIoh 1. & 9. the light of the world, these titles maie not be giuen to any other: and yet the Blessed Virgin; is stiled in S. Luke full of grace, Lu [...]. 1. Act. 6. and in the Acte of the Apostles S. Stephen is tearmed likewise full of grace; and [Page 614] Christ himselfe saied of the Apostles, you Math. 5 are the light of the world. Moreouer Christ is called in the holie Scriptures Master, Father, Pastor, and Bishop; and yet it is manifest that these titles are giuen to the Apostles in many places of the saied holie Scriptures. Wherefore Peter Martyr doth not rightly gather, that because God is the Father of mer [...]ies, they are impious who salute Marie with the title of Mother of mercie.
Next he sheweth in particular how euery part of the saied Antiphone doth most fitly agree vnto the blessed Virgin▪ and
First the title of Queene, both because all the Blessed (amongst whome she hath deseruedly allotted vnto her the most eminent place of dignitie) are Kings or Queenes; for of them our Sauiour saied, Blessed are the poore in spirit: for theirs is the Kingdome of heauen. and againe, Come yee blessed of my Father possesse you the Math. 25. 1. Math. 5. Kingdome prepared for you. as alsoe because she had King Dauid for her Father, and Christ Iesus the King of Kings for her Sonne.
Secondly the title of Mother of mercie, both for that she is the Mother of Christ, through whome we haue obtained mercie of God almighty, as alsoe for that she doth dailie impetrate mercie for vs of God almighty. Moreouer she is called (according to the Hebrew phrase) Mother of mercie, that is to saie, Mother very mercifull: in which sense we vnderstand, The Father of mercies, that is to saie, the Father exceeding mercifull
Thirdly she is called Life, not that she is essentially life it selfe, in such sort as God; nor that she is the principall cause of life, as it is saied of Christ in the Actes of the Apostles, The authour of life you Act. 3. killed: but because she brought forth Christ, and by him is made Mother of all that liue à spirituall life; for soe Eue was called Life, because she was to be the Mother of all that should liue à sensuall life. Yet S. Epiphanius doth note thatHaeres. 78. Eue was called life not for that she was of herselfe worthy of soe excellent à name: but because she was à type of Marie, who doth truely merit to be called life; she being the Mother of Christ, [Page 616] and through him of all the brethren of Christ alsoe, and by this of all the liuing.
Fowerthly the name of Sweetnesse is by all right due vnto her, in respect of the innumerable and most excellent benefits wherewith she hath reioyced all mankind, and doth daily comfort all that suffer for the loue of God in what sort soeuer: for indeed t [...]ere is not any corner of the world in which there doth not shine some memory of her gracious sweetnesse. Whilest she yet liued vested with a mortall body, she was sweet to behold, as being the most beautifull amōg women, (which the spouse witnesseth of her in the Canticles,) she was sweet in her words, sweet in her gestures, and finally sweet in all things▪ and shall we beleeue that she is lesse sweet being now adorned with à glorified body, and exalted aboue the quires of Angells? certainly the reason why some doe not experience how exceeding sweet she is, can be not other, but because they liue impurely and immerge thēselues in carnall delights, and thereby doe render themselues [Page 617] as it were insensible of the sweetnesse that maie be found in her by spirituall and pure minds; for such doe behold her as their princesse, harken to her as their Mistresse, loue her as their Mother, follow her as their Queene, and haue her their propitious Patronesse in the presence of almighty God, and doe experience her wonderfully efficacious.
Fiftly she is called our Hope, because next vnto our Lord in whome wee repose our confidence cheefly, wee put our trust in the intercession of his blessed Mother as in à secondary and instrumentall agent; which S. Thomas of Aquine 2. 2. act 4. sheweth to bee law full. Neither is it an vnusuall Phrase to call others our Hope besides almightie God: for the Apostle saieth speaking to the Thessalonians, 1. These 2. VVhat is our Hope, or ioy, or crowne of glorie? are not you before our Lord? Moreouer our Sauiour speaking to the Iewes, Thinke not Ioh. 5. that I will accuse you to the Father: there is that accuseth you Moyses, in whome you trust, did not reprehend them, that they trusted in Moyses; but that they gaue not credit to Moyses.
The place therefore of Ieremy aboueIerem. 17. cited, to witt, Cursed bee the man, that trusteth in man, is to bee vnderstood of them that place their cheifest hope in man; and doe soe confide in man, that they doe not in any sort confide in God: for it followeth in the same place, and his heart departeth from our Lord. But those who piously and rightly doe confide in Marie, haue their cheifest hope in God: for noe good Christian is ignorant that he ought to relye principally vpon God, and onely secondarily vpon the assistance of his Saints. To conclude, this forme of speaking; as alsoe the former is frequent in the workes of S. Bernard and S. Ephrem, whome noe man as yet euer dared to accuse of impiety: for S. Bernard called theSerm. 1. de Assumpt. Virgin Marie, Queene, and Lady, Mother of mercie, Holie, sweet▪ and [...] [...]other place, he saieth of her, that she is his greatest confidence,Serm. de Aquaeductu. Serm. de Deipara.and all the subiect of his hope. S. Ephrem alsoe calleth her, His hope, and the hope of all Christians,
Sixtly it is well saied to the blessed Virgin, And shew [...] [...]f [...]er this exile the blessed fruit of thy wombe Iesus. For truely [Page 619] it is not lesse to saue men, then to shew vnto them the Sauiour; and it is cleare by the authority of holie writ, that men may rightly be saied to be saued by men: as for example by these places, To all men 1. Cor. 9. 1. Tim. 4. Iacob 5. I became all things, that I might saue alle Thou shalt saue both thy selfe, and them that [...]eare thee. He which maketh à sinner to be connected from the errour of his way, shall saue his soule from death. Them saue, pulling out of the [...]re. In Ep. Iudae.
If therefore the Apostles did not feare to saie, that men might be saued by them who laboured for the saluation of their soules by word, example, and praiers; why should the holie Church feare to speake to the blessed Virgin reigning with Christ, and possessing [...]e first place in heauen next after his sacred humanity, to shew Iesus vnto vs after this exile: for noe good Catholike doth doubt but this ought to be vnderstood in à orthodoxe manner, to witt by intercession: in which manner these places following in the houres of the blessed Virgin are vnderstood, to witt, Giue me strength against thy enimies. Protect vs from our foe▪ and Receaue vs at the houre of our [Page 620] departure, with others of like nature. This (I conceiue) maie suffice for explication of such titles, as are giuen to the blessed Virgin in this and the other Antiphones: yet for more full satisfaction in this point I referre the studious reader to the place aboue cited of Peter Canisius, where he maie fynd them expressed more at lardge, and confirmed with more authorities out of the holie Scriptures and Fathers.
The Explication of the rest of the houres as the occurre in order of the office and first of Prime.
AFter Mattines and Laudes followeth next in order Prime; soe called from the first houre of the artificiall daie to witt, from sunne Rising: at which time or soone after our holy Mother the Church hath ordained and appointed that it should be recited; thereby to begg the light of grace from the Sunne of iustice, to guide our soules in the darkenesse of ignorance, as the corporall sunne doth giue light to the eie and helpelth to direct [Page 621] our pathes. By Prime according to some writers is signified the contumelio [...]s vsage, which our blessed Sauiou [...] suffered in the morning, after he was apprehended and brought before Pilate. Others and amongst the rest Hugh of S. Victor saie, that it was instituted in memorye of the Resurrection of our blessed Sauiour.
The title and argument of the 53. Psalme and First of Prime.
VNto the end, in songs vnderstanding for Dauid, when the Zepheits were come and saied to Saul, Is not Dauid hid with vs▪ This title seemeth to shew that the Psalme following ought to be vnderstood of Dauid in the manner as some doe expound it. Yet others doe affirme, that the Psalme doth not soe properly treat of the history of the title, as of the matter which is mistically signified thereby: according to whome I purpose to proceed in my explication.
In the first booke of Kings its recorded, [...]hat Dauid with his adherents declining [Page 622] from the furie of King Saul did hide himselfe in the desert neare Ziph, and that the Zipheits desirous to please their King betraied him: which Dauid vnderstanding of, and considering the extremitie he was then in, composed this Psalme; thereby imploring the diuine assistance, being destitute of all humane help. Zepheits are by interpretation flowrishing, and doe designe the Iewes flowrishing at that tyme in all temporall prosperitie: by Dauid is signified Christ, and by Saul, Pilate.
The Zepheits therefore, to witt, the Iewes, did saie to Saul, that is, to Pilate, Is not Dauid hid which vs? haue not wee found Iesus seducing the People? and doe not wee hold him bound with vs? And consequently the Prophet here in the person of Christ, or Christ himselfe as man being neare his Passion, and knowing that Iudas was gone to betraye him to the Iewes, and that shortly after they would deliuer him vp into the hands of Pilate, speaketh to God the Father as followeth.
The explication of the Psalme.
O God saue me in thy name, O God by the singular vertue and infinite power of thy sacred name, and for th [...] glorie thereof conserue and strengthen me in my Passion, which I am shortly to endure against all naturall horror, and the feare of approaching death: and in thy strength iudge me, Be thou my iudge rendring vnto me for my merits and innocency thy powerfull defence, and vnto them that persecute me the seuere effects of thy iust indignation.
O God heare my praier, which I present vnto thee for my mysticall body, to witt, for the congregation of the elect, that they maie participate of my sufferance. In which manner our Sauiour praie [...] neare the time of his dolorous Passion saying, Not for the world [...]e I praie, but for them whome thou hast giuen me▪ and againe, Holie Father keepe them i [...] thy name, whom [...] thou hast giuen mee &c. With thyne eares, [...]11. [...] to witt, with thy wisdome in which tho [...] knowest all things, and thy mercie [...] [Page 624] wherewith thou gratiously affordest releefe to them that praie, receiue the words of my mouth, beseeching in my owne behalfe for the glorification of my body. Glorify me o Father with thy selfe, with the Ioh. 17. glorie which I had before the world was.
Because strangers, to witt, the Iewes, who though they be of the same extract or linage that I am, yet are farre alienated from me in manner of life▪ and will not be drawne to contract spirituall affinitie with me. Or thus, Because strangers, to witt the Gentils, haue risen vp against me. For both of them sought to apprehend our Sauiour, according to that of the Euangelist, The Band ther [...]fore and the Tribune Ioh. 18. and the mynisters of the Iewes apprehended Iesus, &c. And the strong to witt, the high Priests and Princes of the people haue sought my soule, to extinguish my corporall life and all memory of me: they haue not set God before their [...]ies in this action they haue not feared God, but men, for the Iewes saied, If we let him alone, all will beleeue in him: and the Romans Ioh. 11. will come and take aw [...]y our place and nation,
Yet I weigh not their malice, For behold God helpeth me, to witt, my diuinitie doth cooperate with my assumpted humanitie. Or thus, It is manifest that they proposed not God before their eies in this their vehement purs [...]ite of me: for behold God helpeth me, and frustrateth their malicious designes that they shall not preuaile against me. Indeed he will permit them to vse my body for à time at their pleasure, but my soule they shall not haue power to hurt. Whence it followeth here, and our Lord is the receiuer of my soule, For the word, to witt, the sonne of God, true God assumpted his soule to his diuine personalitie: neither did he abandone it in the three daies of his death; for although at the time of his death and during the space he remained in the sepulcher, his soule was separated from his bodie, yet both of them remained vnited to the Word.
Turne away the euills to myne enemies: The mische [...]fe that is intended against me turne [...] it vpon the deuisers heads. This was fulfilled accordingly, For the Iewes sought to kill our Sauiour and extinguish [Page 626] his name vtterly; but the contrary happened: for he was raised from death, and his name became glorious through out the whole vniuerse, and they in reuenge of his innocent bloud were killed, dispersed, and made ignominious to all nations. Therefore it followeth here, and in thy truth, as thou hast foretold by the holie Prophets, destroy them with plague, warre, and famine; as it came to passe in the raigne of Titus. Here you are to note that Christ maketh this praier either as conforming himselfe to the diuine iustice, or as foretelling what was to come to passe, or els as insinuating what they deserued to haue fall vpon them: for he doth not absolutely wish euill to his aduersaries, especially since he himselfe hath commaunded vs saying, Loue Math. 5 your enemies, and praie for them that persecute and abuse you.
I will voluntarily, freely, of my owne accord, and with most ardent charitie sacrifice to thee, offer vp my selfe vpon the Crosse to thee, o eternall Father, to regaine thine honour, and reconcile man vnto thee: as the Prophet Isaie foretold [Page 627] saying, He was offered because himselfe Isa. 55. Ioh. 10. would. and as hee affirmed saying, I am the good Pastor, I yeeld my life for my sheepe. and againe, Noe man taketh away my life from me: Ibid. but I yeeld it of my se [...]fe &c. And will confesse to thy name with confession of praise, because it is good, essentially good, pure, perfect and infinite goodnesse; as it is written, One is good, God: who alone isMath. 19. most praise wor [...]hy for himselfe. Christ our Sauiour in all his life did confesse to his eternall Father with confession of praise; whence he saieth of himselfe, I Ioh. 8. seeke not my owne glorie. and againe, The things that please God I doe alwaies.
I confesse vnto thee alsoe Because thou hast deliuered me out [...]f tribulation, in the daie of my resurrection, when thou wilt raise-me to an impassible life: whereof the Apostle maketh mention saying, Christ risyng againe from the dead, now dieth noe more; death shall noe more haue dominion ouer him &c. And myne eie hath looked downe vpon myne enemies, I haue not feared them, nor regarded their malice; but haue remained constant and victorious in all conflicts. Although Christ when [Page 628] his Passion approached did of his owne accord admitt some apprehension of feare: yet he had not any inordinate feare; but of his owne power when himselfe pleased did depose that feare he foe admitted, and went bouldly to meete his enemies that ca [...]n to lay hands on him. whence is that of the Prophet, He is neare Isa 50. that iustifieth mee: who is he that shall condeme mee? Let vs stand together. who is myne aduersarie? Let him come, Behold the Lord God my helper. &c.
There are two causes for which we ought cheefly to praise almight is God. The first is his goodnesse, for which rea [...]ō our Sauiour saieth in the first place, I will confesse to thy name because it is good. The second cause is the exhibition of his benefits, which is signified by those words, Because thou hast deliuered me &c It is more worthy and meritorious to praise, honour, and loue God in respect of his goodnesse, then for his benefits; because it proceedeth purely from the diuine charitie: yet in imitation of our Sauiour we ought to praise and loue him for both respects.
Concerning the words in the 3. Verse, to witt, They haue not set God before their eies, That man is truely saied not to set God before his eies, who either doth not beleeue, or if he doe, doth not attend the diuine prou [...]dence, who doth not feare the iudgements of God, who cannot be withdrawne from committing sinne neither by the terror of paines nor the loue of reward, but transgresseth the law of God without remorse, and con [...]erseth without reuerence in the sight of [...]e eternall iudge, who beholdeth allthings.Ioh 15. Of such an one it is written, Distresse shall compasse him as a King that is prepared to battle; for [...]e hath stretched out his hand against God, and hath runne against him with necke vpright &c. and in another place, They subuerted their sense and declined their eies, that they would not see heauen, nor remember iust iudgements.
Behold here how great à fire of loue is contained in this short Psalme. Let vs learne out of it to offer ardent praiers to God, to haue recourse vnto him with confidence in all persecution and tentation, to addresse our speech vnto him [Page 630] amorously, confidently, and faithfully, to sacrifice ourselues vnto him promptly, to praise and giue thankes vnto him in all occurrences ioyfully, and to acknowledge his benefits gratefully.
The title and argument of the 84. Psalme, and second in Prime.
VNto the end, to the children of Chore, à Psalme. In the following Psalme the Prophet treateth of the captiuitie of mankind vnder the Prince of darknesse: from which we are set free by Christ our Lord. In the three first verses he forerelleth our freedome from that thraldome: and in the rest he praieth that this his Prophesie maie quickly bee fulfilled. The reason why he expresseth things to come by words of the pretertense is, because what vnto vs is future, in the prescience and decree of almightie God is already done.
The explication of the Psalme.
O Lord th [...] hast blessed thy land: At length thine anger o Lord which thou didt [...] conceiue against mankind is appeased: and in stead of the malediction which thou gauest after sinne to thy creature, thou hast now brought a benediction, and hast sanctified it by the comming of thy deare Sonne, who must saue it. Thou hast turned away the [...]apti [...]itie of Iacob, to witt, the sentence of being eternally depriued of thy blessed S [...]cie [...]ie in heauen for originall sinne, and the spirituall captiuitie whereby man was detained in thraldome by the deuill. This captiuitie of Iacob, to witt, of thy elected people corporally or spiritually desce [...] ded from the Patriarke Iacob thou hast [...]uerted from them.
Thou hast for giuen the iniquitie of thy people, pardoning thy poore creatures as well the originall sinne where with they were defiled, as all their other iniquities: and chardging thy onely beloued sonne Christ Iesus with them, according to that [Page 632] of the Prophet Isaie, Our Lord hath put Isa. 53, vpon him the iniquities of vs all &c. Thou hast couered all their Sinnes vnder the mantle of thy infinite charitie, by which thou hast gra [...] iustified sinners. Yet we must no [...] thinke to haue this thy iustification imputed vnto vs, and to participate of the merits of the Passion of thy deare Sonne Christ Iesus, vnlesse they be applied vnto vs in due manner by faith, charitie, and the Sacraments.
Thou hast m [...]gated all thy wrath: Indeed the meritorious satisfaction which our beloued Sauiour hath giuen thee in our behalfe, hath soe fully appeased thy [...]e anger, that thou hast conuerted the seuere reuenge of thy iustice into the mild effects of mercie. Thou hast turned away from the wrath of thy indignation, from the great reuenge of thy iustice.
Conuert vs o God our Sauiour, and [...] thy wrath from vs. Since thou art [...]oe sweetly inclined to mercie on thy part, bring to passe I beseech thee, that we maie performe what is requisite on our part: permitt not that the continuation of our wicked liues depriue vs of the benefit [...] [Page 633] of this vniuersall ransome, but conuert vs totally vnto thee and thy seruice ô God our saluation. O Iesus in whome alone lies our assurance, our conuersion is in thy hands. Hasten it benigne Lord, for by this meanes thou wilt hinder that wee shall noe more prouoke thy iust indignation, which we most humbly beseech thee to diuert from vs.
VVilt thou be wrath with vs for euer? subtracting thy helpe and grace for our demeritt? or wilt thou extend thy wrath, to witt, wilt thou continue thy reuenge from generation to generation? vpon all the race of men from the Father to the Sonne for euer? Noe truely; for thy mercies are aboue all thy workes. It is thy property to spare and shew pitie, as thou hast declared by thy Prophet saying, I know the cogitations that I intend vnto you, Ierem. 29. cogitations of peace and not of affliction, to giue you an end and patience. Therefore
O God thou being turned towards vs by the Incarnation and corporall presence of thy onely Sonne, shalt quicken vs, who lye dead in the guilt of sinne, by the life of grace in present, and by the life of [Page 634] glorie hereafter. Whence our Sauiour saieth, I came that they maie haue life, and Ioh. 10. maie haue more aboundantly &c. And thy people soe quickned shall reioyce, not in carnall, vaine, and vnlawfull things; but in thee, congratulating with thee in thy goodnesse, perfection, and beatitude, and exulting at thy singular benefits and promisses. Of this ioy the Prophet Isaie speaketh in the person of the Christians, Loe this is our God, we haue expected him, Isa. 25. and he will saue vs: this is our Lord, we haue patiently waited for him, we shall reioyce and be ioyfull in his saluation.
Shew vs o Lord thy mercie, let Christ thy beloued Sonne the fountaine of mercie manifestly appeare vnto vs thy poore creatures, who liue in this hope: and giue vs thy saluation, to witt Christ; by whome thou doest saue vs, and whome thou doest giue vnto vs gratis of thy owne immense charitie and goodnesse, not in respect of our iustice.
I will heare, I will obserue attentiuely with the eares of my mind VVhat our Lord will speake in me by internall inspiration or Angelicall illustration: because by such [Page 635] internall discourse he will speake peace vpon his people, he will inspire such things as conduce to the peace of his people, things concerning the Incarnation Passion and death of Christ, whereby the whole world hath acquired true celestiall peace; for Christ is called the Prince of Isa. 9. Luc. 2. peace, at whose birth the Angells sung, In earth peace to men of good will. whence it followeth here.
Peace vpon his saints, and vpon them that are conuerted to the heart. This manner of expression of peace doth not onely extend it selfe to the perfecter sort of peoples; but to all sinners, who from Idolatrie sensualitie and peruerse iudgement doe returne to the heart, to witt, to the vse of reason, becōming obedient to the diuine law and what solide and sincere reason doth dictate. Wee are taught here to obserue diligently what our Lord God doth speake in vs, that wee maie condescend to his holie inspirations; for therefore it is that Abacuc saieth, I will Abacus 2. stand vpon my watch and I will contemplate to see what maie be saied to mee: but to this it is requisite that wee be able to discerne [Page 636] which is à diuine, which an Angelicall, which à naturall, and which à diabolicall instinct.
But yet his saluation, Christ the Sauiour is nigh to them that feare him. All men will not cooperate with his grace, nor consequently participate of the merits of our Sauiours Passion, but onely such as feare our Lord. The Prophet saieth not, that the saluation of God is nigh to all men, but onely to them that feare him▪ with a filiall feare: for such will freely and gratefully accept of his mercie, and cooperate with his grace, endeuoring the best they can to decline from euill, and doe good; according to that of Ecclesiasticus, They that Eccles. 2. feare our Lord will prepare their hearts, and in his sight will sanctifie their soules &c and by this meanes detaine Christ in their hearts, who saieth, If any loue me, he will keepe my word, and my Father will loue him: and we will come to him, and abide with him. His saluation then shall be nigh to them that feare him, That glorie, to witt Christ the King of glorie, who is the image of the liuing God, the splendor of his glorie, and figure of his substance, maie inhabite in our [Page 637] land, in the land of Iuda; where be conuersed corporally amongst men, as the Prophet Zachary witnesseth saying, Praise and reioyce o daughter of Sion: because loe I come and will dwell in the middest of thee
Mercie and truth haue met each other, in Christ: for the mercie of God appeared in his Incarnation, because [...]t was effected by the ineffable mercie of God that he should assume humane flesh; and the truth of God shined therein, because he fulfilled in the Incarnation of Christ what he had foretold and promised by his Prophets. Iustice and peace haue kissed, to witt, The iust satisfaction wherewith Christ satisfied for vs by waie of iustice sustaining paine for our faults, and the confederation of mankind with God accompanying this satisfaction, are most amorously vnited in Christ: for he, (according to the Apostle) is made vnto vs 1 Cor. 1 Ephes. 2 from God iustice and redemption. He is alsoe our peace, who hath made both one &c. This iustice and p [...]ace doe alsoe mutually kisse in vs, who are redeemed by him; for immediatly vpon this iustification there [Page 638] followeth peace in vs, whereby we are reconciled to God, and set at vnitie and concord with him. S. Bernard vpon these words saieth, that The Mercie & Truth of God did seeme in à sort to contradict one another about the mysterie of the Redemption of man, Mercie exacting that the miserable should be freed, but Truth dictating that the guilty should be damned: yet in this meeting together Iustice and peace haue kisled; because the miserable is redeemed, and his fault was not vnpunished.
Truth, to witt Christ (who saieth ofIoh. 14. himselfe I am the waie and the veritie and the life) is risen out of the earth, hath assumed flesh in the wombe of the most glorious Virgin, & by beīg borne of her did spring forth as out of the earth, of which ProphetIsa. 45. Isaie saieth, Bee the earth opened and bud forth à Sauiour &c. And iustice hath looked downe from heauen, at the birth of Christ: both because then true iustice did descend from heauen iustifying men by faith, as alsoe because then the wrath of Roma. 1 God was reuealed vpon iniquitie. For it had neuer been knowne how great the [Page 639] wrath of God is against sinne, but that he was pleased to expiate it by the death of his onely Sonne: neither had it euer been fully knowne how great the indignation of God will bee in the daie of iudgement against the vniust, had we not seene how exceeding greeuous the Passion of Christ hath been to satisfie for the sinnes of others; For if in the greene Luc. 23. wood they doe such things, in the daie of iudgement what shall bee done? The blessed Virgin is fitly designed by the earth as S. Bernard sheweth, For as à feild (saieth he) or the earth without all humane labour or industrie doth flourish, not being sowed or cultiuated: soe the wombe of the Virgin did flourish, soe the inuiolate, chast, & intire bowells of Marie brought forth the flower of eternall viriditie, whose beautie and glorie shall neuer fade. Yet least it might seeme impossible to any that à Virgin should bring forth Christ, the Prophet sheweth the manner of his generation, to witt, that it is not effected by humane but diuine power.
For our Lord certes will giue benignitie, to witt supernaturall fecunditie to the preelected [Page 640] Virgin, and plenitude of grace; as the Angell declared vnto her saying, Haile full of grace our Lord is with thee &c. And our land, the blessed Virgin Marie our saluatrix and aduocatrix shall giue her fruit bring forth Christ our Lord: of which fruit S. Elisabeth prophesied saying, Blessed Luc. 1. is the fruit of thy wombe. But in a spirituall sense our Lord will giue benignitie, when as he filleth our hearts with grace, giueth mercifull audience to our praier, iustifierh vs gratis, preuenteth the impious, conserueth the iust, and perfecteth proficients: and our land giueth her fruit, when as our body becometh obedient to the spirit, and imploieth it selfe in pious exercises; for then we fulfill that of the Apostle, I beseech you exhibite your bodies à Rom. 12. liuing host pleasing to God.
Iustice shall walke b [...]f [...]re him, Christ our B. Sauiour shall teac [...] nothing of Christ, but what is iust and holie: and shall set his stepps in the waie, he shall accomplish in worke whatsoeuer he shall soe teach: for à Doctor is then saied to set his steps in the waie, when by liuing well he sheweth the doctrine to be true, which he proposeth [Page 641] to others, and is the waie to eternall life.
S. Augustine expoundeth these three last verses in effect as followeth. Truth is risen out of the earth, truth of confession of sinnes, and the praise of God begane to arise through Christ out of the mouthes of terrene men, and then Iustice hath looked downe from heauen, that it might iustify them soe confessing their sinnes and rendring praise. Yet this truth of confession of sinnes shall not arise out of the saied earth through the proper forces thereof, but through the aide of the preuenting grace of God: for it is our Lord that will giue benignitie, who will make iustice shine in the hearts of sinners; and by this meanes, Our earth will giue her fruit. Moreouer man soe iustified by the grace of Christ will alwaies haue iustice before his eies, that he maie performe all things according to the rule of iustice: and soe Iustice shall walke before him, bearing the law of God before him as a torch, that he maie not walke in darknesse, and soe secure and ioyfull [...]e shall set his stepps in the [Page 642] waie, that he maie happily attaine to the celestiall countrey in the end.
What vnderstanding is able to conceiue, much lesse expresse the dignitie and praise of this present Psalme? wherein first the diuine benefits are most deuoutly called to remembrance, and afterwards this most efficacious praier is annexed, Conuert vs ô God our Sauiour. Which verse is with good reason appointed to be saied at Compline against the darkenesse of the night, the deceits of deuills, and infinite necessities of man: to the end that daie light then departing, our mynd being conuerted to God maie bee illustrated on all sides with the light of grace; and being abstracted from all sensible things maie bee immerged in the intelligible, immutable, and cheifest good & least soe singular à grace should bee denied vs in regard of our sinnes, it is most fitly added, And auert thy wrath from vs Let vs therefore recite this verse especially at Compline with feruent affection and firme confidence. In the following verses hope of obtaining mercie is inflamed, and all pusillanimitie and [Page 643] diffidence is eradicated. To conclude, the verse Shew vs ô Lord thy mercie and giue vs thy saluation doth farre exceed in sententious sweetnesse all the delights of carnall things.
The title and argument of the 116. Psalme and last in Prime.
THe title is Alleluia, fitly agreeing with the Psalme: for therein the Prophet doth inuite all men both Iewes and Gentils to praise our Lord for the singular benefitt of the Incarnation of Christ, for the accomplishing of what was foretold of him, and for the conuersion of the Gentils. Christ is the Corner Eph. 2. stone in whome the Gentils and Iewes are ioyned together constituting one Church, wherein there is noe distinction of à Iewe and à Grecian; for as the Apostle saieth, In Iesus Christ neither Circumcision Galath. 6. auaileth ought nor prepuce, but à new creature. Yet because there are more of the Gentils conuerted then of the Iewes, the Prophet foreseeing this doth in the first place inuite them, saying
The explication of the Psalme.
PRaise our Lord all yee Gentils called to the faith, praise him all yee peoples conuerted from Iudaisme.
Because his mercie is confirmed vpon vs, the sweet effect of his diuine clemencie, or his grace is more copiously then formerly conferred and roborated vpon the whole race of men by the comming of Christ. And the truth of our Lord, to witt, the fulfilling of his promisses and the mysteries of Christ remaineth for euer, in as much as concerneth the fruit acquired thereby, that is, the freedome of mankind: of which truth S. Iohn makethIoh. 1. mention saying, Veritie was made by Iesus Christ, who fulfilled all that was foretold of him, and therefore hanging vpon the Crosse saied It is consummate. Or thus,Ioh. 19. The truth of our Lord, to witt, the doctrine of Christ remaineth for euer, as he himselfe witnessed saying, Heauen and Luc. 21. earth shall passe, but my words shall not passe. Or finally thus, The truth of our Lord, Christ the Sonne of God (who saied I [Page 645] am the veritie) remaineth for euer; whichIob. 14. the Iewes confessed saving to our Sauiour, we haue heard out of the law that Christ abideth for euer.
This Psalme little in words but great in sense is exceedingly commended by the holie Doctors: for it containeth summarily what is treated of at lardge in the rest of the Psalmes. To bee briefe, what can bee saied more delightfull to the Gentils almost destitute of hope? or to such as are in miserie, blindnesse, and the state of perdition then this, That the mercie of God is confirmed vpon vs? Let this Psalme therefore be pronounced by vs with à certaine flame of holie deuotion.
The explication of the Chapter at Prime.
VVhat is she that cometh forth as Au [...]ora Cant. 6. rising? To witt from her infancy: wherein she begane to haue the vse of reason, making incomparable progresse in à very short space, preceding & producing Christ the true daie of holie soules? Faire as the Moone, as the Moone [Page 646] next to the Sunne doth shine most resplendently in heauen, and gouerneth the night▪ soe the most illustrious Lady next to Christ our Sauiour the Sunne of Iustice, shineth most brightly aboue all others in the whole militant and triumphant Church, and gouerneth the militant Church in an especiall manner, which in respect of the triumphant is seated in darkenesse. Neuerthelesse she is incomparably more beautifull then the Moone, yea the Moone is saied to bee vnder her feete. Apoca. 12. But she is faire as the Moone, to witt as the holie Church, for that the diuers graces and vertues which haue been here and there dispersed in many & sundrie members thereof, are collected & exceedingly more perfect in her. Elect as the Sunne, Next after Christ as man she is acknowledged to bee the most eleganr and preelected: & as the Sunne is greater, brighter, and of more efficacie then the rest of the Planets and starres, soe the most blessed Virgin next after Christ is greater in perfection, brighter in wisdome, and more efficacious in vertue then all the rest of the Saints, as being Mother of the [Page 647] Sauiour of the world, by whose meanes innumerable sinners are reduced to grace and saluation. Terrible as an armie of à campe set in array. In her was à well ordered and most harmonious connection of vertues, à most excellent and singular constancie of perfection, and by her Maternall authoritie she was constituted Empresse of the vniuerse, and absolute Dominatrix of the aduerse powers.
The preamble to Tierce, Sext, and None.
THese three houres are often spoken of in the holie Scriptures, expressely mentioned by the auncient Fathers, and haue each one its proper mysteries which it representeth. Tierce signifieth first Pilats sentence against our blessed Sauiour to the opprobrious death of the Crosse. Secondly it representeth the comming of the holie Ghost at Pentecost. Sext is in memorie of our blessed Sauiours exaltation vpon the Crosse: and in imitation of S. Peter, who is saied toAct. 1 [...]. haue ascended vnto the toppe of the house at that houre to praie. None designeth [Page 648] our blessed Sauiours death: and is in imitation of S. Peter and S. Iohn who went into the Temple to praie at the Ninth houre. The Three houres space which is allotted for each of these three little houres hath relation to the blessed Trinitie: as S. Cyprian affirmeth, where he saieth, That we obserue with the Prophet Daniel to praise the holie Trinitie thrice in the daie by these three Canonicall houres; to euery one of which there is à Trinitie of houres and Psalmes alotted.
The title and argument of the 119. Psalme and first in Tierce.
THis Psalme and the fourteene immediatly following, haue for their title A graduall Canticle, not without reason: for indeed they are repleat with affections towards God, and proper for such as haue learnt by experience to esteeme themselues pilgrimes and banished men in the lands of their enemies, sometymes lamenting the miseries of their exile, sometymes sighing after the [Page 649] rest of the celestiall Ierusalem, but euer exciting themselues to ascend and aduance forwards in the waie of our Lord. Theodoretus and Euthimius doe teach that these Canticles are to bee vnderstood according to the letter of the Ascension of the Iewes from Babylon vnto Ierusalem; the holie Ghost foreshewing by the mouth of Dauid the calamitie of the Babylonian captiuitie, and the ioy of their freedome. But others doe rather hold that they were composed to bee sung by the Priests and Leuits in their ascension of the fifteene degrees or steps of the Temple of Salomon: for that there were soe many steps, not onely Nicolaus Liranus and other moderne authors, but alsoe S. Augustine doth write in his treatise vpon the last Psalme. There are (saieth he) soe many Psalmes which are tearmed Gradualls because there were the like number of degrees of the Temple. Yet which soeuer of these opinions is to bee preferred, it is certaine that they were figures of the ascension of the elect by the degrees of vertues; whereof the Prophet speaketh in another Psalme saying, [Page 650] They shall goe from vertue to vertue. For by these degrees of vertues which are treated of in the saied Psalmes (whereof the first is to depart from the vices of this world, and tend by desire to the future world) wee doe ascend from this vale of teares to the celestiall Ierusalem. The sense therefore of the title is, that This Psalme is à Graduall Canticle▪ because according to the letter it was sung ascending to the Temple. Yet spiritually it is called à Graduall Canticle, to wit, The exultation of the mynd for the spirituall progresse in vertue.
The explication of the Psalme.
VVhen I was in tribulation I cried to our Lord: and he heard me. When I haue seene my selfe opprest with afflictiōs, troubles, & tentations, I haue not done like those that murmure against God; who when they are not able to secure themselues with their owne forces doe despaire, and become obdurate: rather to the contrarie, I haue had recourse to my Lord most sweet and powerfull, I haue cried with [Page 651] all my forces to present vnto him mine anguish, & he hath gratiously heard me.
O Lord deliuer my soule from vniust lips, and from à deceitfull tongue. Come, ô my Lord (for soe did I crie vnto him) come, and deliuer my poore soule from the assaults which are made against it by peruerse and blaspheming lips, which with à shamelesse impudence doe blaspheme & denie thyne authoritie, thy care of created things, and proper being. Deliuer me from these Infidels, Atheists and libertines, and from heretikes alsoe that haue an honied flattering tongue, hiding vnder à deceitfull language the pestilent venime wherewith they traitorously seduce simple soules.
The two verses following are expounded three seuerall waies. First as being the words of the Prophet speaking to his owne soule,
VVhat maie bee giuen thee, or what maie bee added vnto thee to à deceiptfull tongue? O my soule what remedy canst thou excogitate? what counsell or aide maie bee prescribed to arme thee, that à deceiptfull tongue preuaile not against thee? [Page 652] beleeue me, the most present and soueraigne remedie I can imagine, is The sharpe arrowes of the mightie, to witt, the all powerfull word of God more percing then à two edged sword, with the coales of desolation, together with the examples of the approued seruants of God burning with charitie, who haue been conuerted from bad life to religious conuersation. Make triall therefore of this, for the knowledge of the holie Scriptures is very powerfull against à deceitfull tongue: in such sort, that we shall neither become fraudulent, nor be defrauded or ouercome by impatience, if we will seriously ponder how much à deceitfull tongue is reproued therein; for it is written, Cursed is the deceitfull. and againe, The Malach. 1. Psal 5. deceitfull man our Lord will abhor [...]e. and in another place, He that speaketh sophistically is odious: in euery thing he shall be defrauded. Grace is not giuen him of our Lord: Ecclesiast. 37. for he is defrauded of all wisdome. The words of the sacred Scriptures are tearmed sharpe arrowes, because they transfixe the heart with the wound of Charitie, mortifie sinnes, and penetrate the most [Page 653] intime parts of the soule: whence it is written, He hath made my mouth as à sharpe sword, and hath made me as à chosen arrow of his quiuer. Moreouer the examples of the Saints are tearmed coales of desolation, that is, of the destroyed: because they excite vs to loue and imitation, and doe demolish and destroy the fabricke that the deuill hath erected in vs, to witt vice and sinne.
Secondly they are expounded as being the words of the Prophet to à wicked man▪ as thus, O impious man what benefit doest thou acquire by seeking to circumnent mee, or what shall bee giuen thee &c. what & how great punishment shall bee inflicted vpon thee for the sinnes of thy fraudulent speeches? To which he answereth himselfe saying, The sharpe arrowes of the mightie▪ to witt the punishments of almightie God which are exceeding sharpe and greeuous. These shall bee rendred vnto thee for thy demerits, together with coales of desolation, to witt, with the vnextinguible flames of hell.
Finally they are expounded as if the [Page 634] word (tibi) were redoundant in the sense, thus, O Lord deliuer my soule from vniust lips and from à deceitfull tongue. For what maie bee giuen; or what maie bee added to à deceitfull tongue? That is, Verily it is soe great an euill that malice it selfe cannot deuise how to augment it: which he sheweth in the following verse, where he declareth by à most elegant similitude what manner of euill à deceitfull tongue is, saying, That the words of such an one are like arrowes, which of their owne nature doe wound à farre of and with exceeding celeritie, in such sort, that they cannot easily bee auoided, of the mightie, sent forth by à strong arme with great force, not by à child or some weake person, sharpe, well polished by the fleacher, with coules of desolation, fierie, that they maie destroie what soeuer cometh in their waie. Such arrowes as these are deceitfull words, especially when they are instruments of the deuill to kill soules; which are called by the Apostle, The fierie [...]hes. 6 darts of the most wicked one. The Prophet therefore hauing à liuely apprehension of these soe exceeding gteat and frequent [Page 635] euills, taketh occasion to deplore his miserie and sigh after the celestiall countrey, saying,
VVoe is me wretch that I am that my seiourning my habitation in this present exile is prolonged. This voice of the Prophet is proper for such as are wearie of this present life, and thirst after the celestiall countrey with à longing desire; who can truly saie with the Apostle, Our conuersation is in heauen. and, I desire to Phil. 3. Phil. 1. bee dissolued & to bee with Christ. and againe, we haue not [...]ere à permanent Cittie &c. I haue dwelt with the inhabitants of Cedar; with people obscured with the darkenesse of errors and impieties. For Cedar is by interpretation darkenesse; & Cedar was the Sonne of Ismael, of whome some doe hold that Mahomet is descended. My soule hath been à long à seiourner in this region of dissimilitude, prison of death, & tedious exile, hastening towards my true inheritance, hastening from many things wherein it straieth daily to that one thing onely necessary, wherein it maie bee perpetually established.
VVith those that hated peace, turbulent [Page 656] spirits, murmurers, & violaters of vnitie, loue and concord, I was peaceable, bearing all things patiently. VVhen I spake vnto them louingly, modestly, and according as reason and good conscience required I should, they impugned me without cause, rendring me euill for good; according to that of the Prophet Amos, They haue hated Amos 5 him that rebuketh, and him that speaketh perfectly they haue abhorred.
In this Psalme we are taught to beginne our spirituall progresse orderly by retiring from our former vices; as the holie Scripture exhorteth saying, Sonne Eccles. 21. hast thou sinned? doe soe noe more: but for the old alsoe praie that they maie be forgiuen thee. As from the face of a Serpent flee from sinnes. Moreouer we are taught to haue recourse to God in all tribulation, and to beseech him that we maie be freed in the manner aforesaied from the vniust lipps and deceitfull tongues of others: and that we ourselues maie not be infected with those euills; for as the Apostle saieth Euill communications corrupt good manners. Finally we are taught to despise this present life together with all the pleasures [Page 657] and glorie thereof: to desire from our heart the felicitie of the celestiall countrey, and to conuerse peaceably with peruerse turbulent men; that soe we maie attaine the benediction, whereof our Sauiour spake saying, Blessed are the peace makers, for they shall be called the children of God.
The Argument of the 120. Psalme and Second at Tierc [...].
IN this Psalme the Prophet by his owne example doth teach, that aide is to be expected from God alone: whome he assureth vs to haue à prouident care of such as repose their confidence in him; and that he will conserue them at all tymes, both that noe euill doe hurt them either in prosperitie or aduersitie, and alsoe that all they vndertake maie succeed prosperously. In this Psalme therefore is treated of the Second degree of à spirituall progresse, to witt, To implore the diuine assistance with confidence. In the two first verses the Prophet speaketh in the person of à [Page 658] pilgrime of this world trauailing towards the supernall Ierusalem with à longing desire but in the rest of the Psalme he is thought to speake in his owne person, one while wis [...]ing well to the saied pilgrime, and another while comforting and confirming him.
The explication of the Psalme.
IN this my tedious peregrination I haue lifted vp myne eies with longing desire vnto t [...]e mounta [...]nes, towards the terrestrial and the celestiall Ierusalem, from whence I confide help shall come to me.
My help which I expect is from our Lord the Creator of all things, who made heauen and earth, and whatsoeuer is conta [...]ed in them.
He is present euery where by his omnipotencie, and doth see, heare, and assist his people in all places: yet vpon earth he is cheefly pleased to giue audience to his people in Ierusalem seated vpon mountaines; and the celestiall Ierusalem is his place of residence. To these mountaines [Page 659] therefore I haue raised myne eies.
Some by the mountaines doe vnderstand the holie Angels eminent in dignitie, and farre transcending vs mortalls in excellencie of nature: who as the Apostle teacheth are ministring spirits sent to minister Hebr. 1. for them which shall receiue the inheritance of saluation; and by whose assistance God almighty is pleased to be serued for the aide of his afflicted seruants. In which sense the Prophet expected not his aide as principally from them, and therefore he added, my help is from our Lord &c.
O deuout soule thou hast done wisely in that thou hast not reflected vpon the vanities occurring in the waie of thy peregrination, but transcending them (as not worth regarding) hast erected thyne eies, expecting aide and consolation from the Creator of heauen and earth. Giue he not I beseech him thy feete to be moued, let him not permitt thee to slippe and fall in the waie by yeelding to sinne or tentation, but let him strengthen thy feete that they maie perseuer firme and stable in their course to the celestiall [Page 660] countrey. Neither doe he slumber that keepeth thee. I beseech him likewise, vnto whome thou hast recommended thyselfe, and who hath taken thee into his protection, that he doe not depose the care of thee, be it for n [...]uer soe short à time.
Courage thou holie pilgrime, Loe he shall not slumber, nor much lesse sleepe that keepeth Israel. Although it seemeth sometimes (as men then beleeue) that in the time of affliction God doth dissemble the anguish of his elected, and the tyranny of wicked men who persecuted them, as if he did not see and obserue what passed; much like to one à sleepe: Yet credit me, he is not capable of sleepe, but is euer soe watchfull, that he will alwaies be found vigilant for their defence.
Our Lord keepeth thee in particular, conseruing thee in good, and preseruing thee from euill in the waie of this present exile: Our Lord is thy protection vpon thy right hand. Some read aboue thy right hand, and expound it, That our Lord is thy protection of farre greater strength and assurance then thy right hand. Others read it as it is here translated, and expound it, [Page 661] That our Lord is as it were à buckler vpon thy right hand, or à Canopie borne on thy right hand, couering thy head and body in such sort, that
By daie the Sunne shall not burne thee: nor the moone by night. For the grace of God shall keepe those that confide in him both in the time of prosperitie and aduersitie: the Sunne or daie of prosperitie being vsually as dangerous and hurtfull in à spirituall course, if not more preiudiciall, then the Moone or night of aduersitie, vnlesse it be vsed with due circumspection.
Our Lord doth keepe thee from all euill, that it preuaile not against thee. Indeed he sometimes permitteth tentations, persecutions, and afflictions to happen vnto thee: yet he hath euer à vigilant eie towards thee, that they take not effect against thee; for he permitteth them either for his greater glorie, or thy conuersion and amendment, or some other reason which can be none other then the very best, as thou wilt experience in due season according to that of the Apostle,Rom. 8. To them that loue God all things cooperate vnto [Page 662] good. To whome then can I more fitly recommend thee then into the armes of his immense goodnesse? Our Lord therefore keepe thy soule, that it be not depriued of his grace, nor the flesh preuaile against it.
Our Lord keepe thy coming in and thy going out, all thy actions both internall and externall. Or thus, Thy comming in, to witt, the beginning when thou attemptest any good worke: and thy going out, the consummation thereof; that soe euery one of thy workes maie take beginning from him, and being begun maie be perfected by him. Or finally thus, Our Lord Lord keepe thy comming in, thy conuersation in this world, whereby thou entrest into the place of this peregrination: and thy going out, thy departure out of this world, when thy soule is separated from the body. This thy coming in and going ou [...] I beseech our Lord to keepe, and conserue thee to be lodged with him in eternitie: of which comming in and going out our Sauiour saied, I am the dore, by me Ioh. 14. if any enter he shall be saued: and he shall goe in, and shall goe out, and shall find pastures.
The argument of the 121. Psalme and third in Tierce.
IN this Psalme the Prophet describeth the beautie, nobilitie, and felicitie of the Cittie of Ierusalem, whereunto the Hebrewes desired to returne from the captiuitie of Babilon. But as that Cittie was à type of the celestiall Ierusalem, soe the Hebrewes returning from that captiuitie to the terrene Ierusalem, were à figure of our peregrination and ascension to that supernall Ierusalem: and therefore the whole Psalme maie be vnderstood of each captiuitie, & of the pilgrimes of each of them. Yet certainly the prime intention of the holie Ghost is directed to the principall end: and indeed the words doe best agree therewith, as I shall endeauour to shew in the insuing explication. The Prophet hath placed this third Graduall Psalme very fitly after the two former. For the first degree of internall ascension was to depart from vice: the Second to implore the diuine assistance: and the third (which is here treated of) [Page 664] is Hope to attaine the last end, or life euerlasting. Therefo [...]e speaking in the person of a man little regarding the delights of this world, but most intensely attending the ioyes of the celestiall mansion he saieth,
The exposition of the Psalme.
I Reioyced with à spirituall ioy in the consideration of these thing, which were saied to me by internall inspiration, to witt, that we shall goe after this life, when we are cleansed from all guilt of sinne, into the house of our Lord, into the triumphant Church, the countrey of the blessed, the Kingdome of God. VVe know (saieth the Apostle) that if our earthly house 2. Cor. 5. of this habitation be dissolued, that we haue à building of God, à house not made with hand, eternall in heauen. Concerning which you are to note, that the celestiall countrey is tearmed à Kingdome, à Cittie, and à house in diuers respects: for in regard of the multitude and varietie of the inhabitants it is called à Kingdome; in regard of the Societie and familiaritie amongst [Page 665] the blessed it is called à Cittie; for although the number of the elect be almost infinite, yet they know and loue each other and are Cittizens of the fame Cittie▪ and finally in respect that all the elect haue one and the same father, one and the same inheritance; it is called à house; where all shall be brethren vnder one father God almightie. In this house, Cittie, or Kingdome God is seene face to face, and eternall securitie accompanied with compleat beatitude is found. There men shall be as the Angels, and haue their desires satiated to the full. Notwithstanding when death approacheth which putteth à A period to our peregrination, all men doe not reioyce with the Prophet in these things that were saied vnto him, to witt, that we shall goe into the house of our Lord: but such alone as haue disposed ascensions in their hearts, whilest they had health, leasure, abilitie and meanes to doe it, and truely saie with him.
Our feete were standing in thy courts [...] Ierusalem, to witt, our desires, contemplations, and affections of our hearts [Page 666] were fixt and established in thy mansions o celestiall Kingdome; [...]n such sort, that our conuersation was in thee, and all our actions were ordained by vs to attaine eternall life. These maie reioyce vpon good ground, when others that haue been wedded as it were to their senses and sensualitie, shall be repleat with horror and confusion at that voice.
Terusalem which is built daily vntill the consummation of the world of liuing stones, as à Cittie, in such sort, as befitteth the Cittie of the eternall King to be built: for it is built of precious, polished, holie, reasonable stones, of Angels and men, as the Apostle affirmeth saying, In Christ all building framed together groweth into an holie temple in our Lord, in whome you alsoe are built together into an habitation of God in the holie Ghost &c. VVhose participation is together in it selfe. This clause is expounded diuersly in respect of the words (in idipsum) in the latine text: which some interpret In the same; according to whome the sense is, That all the Cittizens of the celestiall Ierusalem doe participate of the same goodnesse: because [Page 667] all of them doe enioy the same eternall goodnesse, though not in like measure; but more or lesse according as they haue loued more or lesse. God almightie therefore is the same, that is to saie, the immutable and vndiuided goodnesse of the celestiall Ierusalem, whose participation, to witt the fruition, beatitude and deification whereby it doth participate the diuine goodnesse is vniforme & sempiternall. Others admitt of the former interpretation, to witt, whose participation is together in it selfe, and expound it, That the goodnesse of all the celestiall Cittizens is the goodnesse of euerie and each one of them; & contrarie wise. For since that loue is of its owne nature diffuse and communicatiue; as in the celestiall countrey there is the most perfect mutuall loue of all the blessed, soe there is the most full and absolute communion of the beatitude of euerie and each one: one is as glad of the felicitie of another as of his owne; yea they doe congratulate each other, and according to the doctrine of S. Denis the Superiours doe impart to the inferiours of the perfections [Page 668] bestowed vpon them by almightie God. These things doe not soe properly square with any terrene Cittie: & therefore it should seeme that what is saied in this Psalme of the terrene Ierusalem, ought to bee vnderstood as meant of the celestiall.
For thither did the tribes ascend, the tribes of our Lord: the testimonie of Israel to consesse vnto the name of our Lord. Here the Prophet yeeldeth the reason why he hath saied, Ierusalem which is built as à Cittie &c. because thither into that holie and sacred sanctuary did the tribes ascend: yet not of what sort soe euer but the tribes of our Lord, which beare the marke and testimony of being infants of the true Israel. These elected people did ascend to confesse vnto the name of our Lord, as he had decreed from all eternitie, and testified to his seruant Iacob that they should:Ep. 1. beati Petri c. 2. and were superedified as it were liuing stones, and spirituall houses; for of the soules of the [...]lect and the Angelicall spirits is that glorious fabricke of the triumphant Church composed. They ascended alsoe to that holie Cittie,
Because seates sat othere in iudgement, because there the thrones of Christ and those that reigne with him are firmely fixt and established: Semes vpon the house of Dauid: according to that of the ProphetIsa. 9. Isaie, He shall sit vpon the throne of Dauid & vpon his Kingdome: that he maie confirme it and strengthen it in iudgement, and iustice, from this time & for euer &c. and as the Angell promised to our Lady saying, Our Lord Luc. 1. God shall giue him the seate of Dauid his Father, and he shall reigne in the house of Iacob for euer. The blessed reigning with Christ are the seates of God; for The soule of the Sap. 7. iust man is the seate of the increate wisdome: and these seates doe truly sitt in iudgement; according to the promise of our Lord, You which haue f [...]ll wed me, in the Math. 19. regeneration, when the Sonne of man shall sitt in the seate of his Maiestie, you alsoe shall sitt vpon tw [...]lue seates iudging the twelue tribes of Israel Moreouer they are seates founded vpon the house of Dauid: because all the regall and iudicia [...]ie power of the Saints dependeth of Christ, who in the Ghospel is stiled the Sonne of Dauid, and receiued the seate of Dauid his Father, and [Page 670] shall reigne in the house of Iacob for euer.
O all yee that aspire to this holie Cittie, Aske the things that are for the peace of Ierusalem, the things that conduce to the peace of Ierusalem. Or thus, Begge yee of almightie God the gifts of the holie Ghost, whereby you maie merit to bee brought to the peace of Ierusalem. And thou ò Ierusalem obtaine by thy intercession aboundance of spirituall graces for them that loue thee, for vs of the militant Church who aspire to vnion with thee.
Peace ô triumphant Cittie bee made in thy strength, in thy walls and fortifications, and aboundance in thy towers, in thy Pallaces, that soe thou maist enioy compleate felicitie. For peace without aboundance is à secure possession of miserie; and aboundance without peace is à doubtfull & incertaine felicitie: but when both these doe concurre, nothing is wanting which maie bee desired to the rendring of à Cittie happie and flourishing. Concerning which you are to note, that this good wish of the Prophet to the celestiall Ierusalem doth not signifie anie feare he had, least peace and aboundance might [Page 671] euer bee wanting vnto it; for he saith of it in another place, who hath set thy [...]sal. 147. borders peace: and filled thee with the fatte of corne: but it is onely à pious expression of his affections towards it, and of the ioy he conceiued in the consideration of the felicitie thereof; in which manner it is saied in the Apccalipse, Saluation to Apoc. 7. our God, who sitteth vpon the throne, and to the lambe &c. For my brethren and neighbours sakes I spake peace of thee, Out of the vnf [...]lned loue and charitie which moueth me incessantly to wish the b [...]st things to my brethren and neighbours I preached vnto them peace. but what peace? not the peace of or with the world, which our Sauiour saied expresly he came not [...]o Math. 10. Philip. 4. gine: but the peace of thee (ô heauenly Ierusalem) which as S. Paul saieth, passeth all vnderstanding &c. For the house if our Lord God I haue sought good things m [...]ther. Another consideration why I loue, my saied brethren and neighbours is; for that they are the house of our Lord God: whome whilst I wish well vnto and seeke to make enamoured of thy peace, I esteeme my selfe to haue sought [Page 672] good things to the [...] for by their vnion, thy number will bee made compleate, & thy walls fully finished.
Behold à Psalme repeat with spirituall [...], the first verse whereof we ought to pronounce with the feruour of diuine to [...]e and internall iubilation considering that noe man can attaine to this celestiall Ierusalem vnlesse he bee an vnfained louer and diligent obseruer of peace and charitie. Let vs therefore endeauour to make good progresse in the true loue of God and our neighbour; weighing and fulfilling carefully that of the Apostle; I beseech you that you walke Ephes. 4. worthie of the vocation in which you are called, with all humili [...]e and r [...]dnesse, with patiencee supporting one another in charitie, carefull to Keepe the vnitie of the spirit in the bond of peace: for conuersing in the Militant Church in this sort, they will bee esteemed worthie to bee introduced into the triumphant Church, as being vpon earth imitators of the celestiall Cittizens.
Concerning the Exp [...]cation of the Chapters as well of this Houre, as of Sext and None, I referre the Reader to what hath alreadie been [Page 673] [...] in the explication of the lessons, out of which the Chapters of these three Houres are taken.
The rule and argument of the 122. Psalme, and first in Sext.
IN this fourth Graduall Psalme is treated of the fourth step of internall ascension, to witt, To haue an vndaunted confidence in the diuine mercie amidst all aduersities and distresses; in such sort, that one maie bee able to saie with holieIob. 13. [...], Although he shall kill me, I will trust in him. The Prophet therefore speaking in the person of a man extreamely afflicted, yet confiding immoueably in our Lord saieth,
The explication of the Psalme.
TO thee ô my God, my sole comforter in tribulation, I haue lifted vp [...]yne eies, attending succour; who dwellest in the heauens, where thou art pleased to manifest thy selfe in an ine [...]able manner, is thou art indeed in thy selfe.
Behold as the eies of seruants are as it were [Page 674] fixt On the hands of their Maisters, obseruing their commounds expecting their fauour and assistance, and receiuing with humble thankfulnesse what benefitt or recompense soeuer they shall please to bestow vpon them: and As the eies of the handmaid on the hands of her Mistresse, in like sort; soe are our eies to our Lord God, imploring and hoping for aide pardon and grace, Vntill he haue mercie on vs by graunting what wee require, or at least wise doing what he knoweth to be most expedient for vs: and this not onely in one or two necessities, but vntill the houre of our death, for during our whose life wee shall stand in need of his mercie.
Haue mercie on vs o Lord, haue mercie [...] vs, because we are much replenished with contempt. The elect indeed are despised by the reprobate, Religious men by seculats, humble men by the proud and poore men by the wealthie: and as Iob af [...]rmeth. The simplicitie of the iust is derided. Iob. 12. The reason of this is manifest because good and euill are contraries, and contraries cannot be at peace and vnitie one with another: and therefore [Page 675] in respect that the iust are mild and patient (as hauing learnt of our Sauiour not to resist, but contrary wise when they are buffeted an one cheeke to turne the other) they are contumeliously handled, troden vnder foote, vexed and scorned.
Because our soule is much replenished, to witt with confusion; and is made reproach to them that abound, and contempt to the proud. Yet a time will come, that this reproach will be conuerted to their eternall benefitt, and fall heauie vpon their aduersaries; when at the daie of iudgement theSap. 5. impious shall saie, These are they whome we had sometime in derision, and in à parable of reproach: we senselesse esteemed their liues madnesse, and their end without honour; behold how they are counted among the children of God &c.
In this Psalme we are taught to raise the eies of our heart towards God in all our necessities, and not to desist vntill we haue obtained mercie: for it behoueth vs to praie alwaies; and not to faile, but to perseuere therein soe long as we are vested with mortalitie. We are alsoe induced to this confident and holie eleuation [Page 676] by the example of our Sauiour, of whome it is written, That lifting vp his Ioh. 17. eies to heauen be saied; Father the houre it come &c And againe, Iesus lifting his eies Ioh. 11. vpward saied, Father I giue thee tha [...]kes &c.
The argument of the 123. Psalme and Second in Sext.
ALthough this Psalme maie very fitly bee expounded in the person of the holie Martyrs now triumphing with Christ; or of any other of the Saints now in glorie, who haue entred into the eclestiall Kingdome by many tribulatione yet it maie noe lesse properly be applied to them that are vpon the waie to [...]ards eternall life, who being by the diuine goodnesse freed from the euill of tentations passions and persecutions, doe render thankes hereby for their deliuerie. In this fift graduall Psalme is treated of the fift degree of internall ascension, to witt, Not to relie vpon our owne forces, but to ascribe our deliuerie to the grace of almightie God: whence our Lord saieth, Least Israel glorie against [...]ud. 7. [Page 677] me, and saie, by my o [...]ne force I am deliuered. The Prophet therefore in the person of such as haue experienced the gratious assistance of almightie God amidst their most greeuous tentations and mortall dangers saieth,
The explication of the Psalme.
BVt that our Lord was in vs, let Israel saie, let the people seeing God by faith acknowledge with à gratefull heart saying, but that our Lord was in vs, with vs, and for vs, directing and protecting vs in all occurrences.
VVhen men, to witt infidels, heretiks, tyrants and maleuolent people rose vp against vs conspiring our ruine, in [...]licting seuere punishments, and endeauoring to the vtmost of their power to induce vs to the euill of fault: perhaps they had swallowed vs aliue, we hauing noe meanes to escape their furie; for noe humane succour could protect or secure vs. This properly suteth with the persecutiō of the holie Martyrs, whome Tyrants sought by all the waies they could cogitate [Page 678] to induce to Idolatrie, [...] the deniall of our Sauiour Christ whereunto if they had yeelded consent, their soules had been absorpt not the bodie, and soe they: had been swallowed aliue; for liuing in bodie they had been dead in soule, and retaining the life of nature they had lost the life of grace and glorie.
VVhen their furie was angrie against vs: perhaps waters of tribulations, vehement persecutions had swallowed vs, had prouailed against vs. By waters are signified great tribulations, according to that of the Prophet Isaie, Our Lord will bring vpon Isa. 8. them the waters of the riuer strong and many, the King of the Assirians. and that of Ieremie, Thren. 3. The waters haue sti [...]ed euer my be [...]d Isaied, I am vndone &c.
Our soule hath passed through à torrent, to witt suddaine great troubles and [...]entations, patiently sustaining them; and refusing to consent to what was suggested perhaps our soule had passed through [...] intollerable water▪ that is to saie, Vnlesse [...] Lord had succoureth vs, we had been [...]presse drand tēpted aboue our strength, [...]o [...] ou [...] soule had been inforced to passe [Page 679] through a [...] intollerable water, to suffer such à persecution, as we could in noe so [...]t haue withstood. But God is faithfull; who 1. Cor. 10 [...] will no [...] suffer vs to be tempted abou [...] that which we are able Yea he will make alsoe with tentation issue; that we maie be able to sustaine [...].
Blessed, praised and glorified be our Lord for euer, who hath not giuen vs à pre [...] to their teeth, who hath not withdrawne his helping hand from vs, nor left, vs to the mercie lesse rage of our enimies; who persecuted vs as it were with open mouthes, pretending alreadie to teare vs in peeces with their venimous teeth. In deed he hath giuen them power to afflict our bodies for our future reward, but he hath not in any sort permitted them to hurt our soule. for
Our soule as à sparrow is deliuered from the snare of the fawlers. By these fowlers or hunters are vnderstood wicked men, instruments of the Deuill, who seeke to deceiue soules; according to that, Euery Micheas 7. one hunteth his brother to death and by the snares are vnderstood all such things whereby the soule is induced to sinne [...] [Page 680] made subiect to the power of the Deuill, whence is that of the Apostle, God gi [...]e them repentance to know the truth, and they 2. ad Ti [...]o. 2. recouer themselues from the snares of the Diuell, of whome they are held captiue at his will &c. From these snares our soule is dis [...]neangled by the grace of God, and escapeth out of them as à sparrow out of the net, making vonderfull expressions of ioy at the recouerie of her freedome.
The snare is broken, God almightie giuing the light of his grace to discouer the sub [...]ties and suggestions of the euill enemie, and fortitude to resist them and we are deliuered, the Diuel being ouercome, consent to sinne being denied, & aduersitie hauing noe power to hurt vs. This we cannot perfectly sing in this life by reason that tentations endure euc [...] to the expiration thereof: yea they are sometimes most impetuous at the very houre of our departure. At what tyme then maie we sing it perfectly, but in the life to come? when we maie pronounce with à ioyfull heart that of the Apostle Death is swallowed vp in victorie: Death 1. Cor. 15: where is thy sting? Yet we maie in some [Page 681] sort sing it in this life, when we haue ouercome some tentation; or escaped sinister occurrences by the assistance of the diuine goodnesse for the Apostle saieth, Thankes be to God that hath giuen vs victorie by our Lord Iesus Christ.
Our help is in the name of our Lord, to witt in his power; not in our strength: for it is written, Lord thou wilt giue peace to vs▪ onely in thee let vs remember thy name. In him therefore our help is placed, who made heauen and earth.
In this Psalme we are taught to ascribe to God with true humilitie all our triumph, spirituall progresse, and gifts of grace: to recount his diuine benefits▪ deuoutly rendring him the tribute of our thankfulnesse. According to Hugh of S Victor, The diuell doth inuade men by suggestion, touch them by deliberation, swallow them by consent, transmisse them to the stomacke by operation, concoct them by custome, and digest them to death by damnation: for by these degrees men descend into all.
The argument of the 124. Psalme and last in Sext.
IN this Sixt graduall Psalme the Prophet treateth of the Sixt degree of internall ascension, which is à certaine immoueable confidence in the goodnesse of almightie God, drawne out of the consideration of manifold benefits already receiued. For by how much the more frequently any doe experience his singular fauours, by soe much the more their confidence in him is established; in such sort, that they are in à manner assured he will conuert all things sweetly to their eternall benefitt.
The explication of the Psalme.
THey that trust in our Lord, as mount Sion. Those that shall place all their confidence and entirely resigne themselues into the all powerfull hands of our Lord, shall be noe more subiect to commotion, then is that holie Mountaine of Sion; by the shocke of the winds [Page 683] which is enuironed with diuers other hills. He shall not be proued for euer that dwelleth in Ierusalem. He that maketh his constant aboade in the militant Church, and continueth therein, shall not be moued for euer from the Catholique faith: not that he is confirmed in goodnesse according to the ordinarie proceeding before he hath runne the course of his life; but in as much as being à member of the Church, and endeauouring to keepe the commaundements of almightie God, he maie confidently hope to be defended and conserued in it through the merits of our blessed Sauiour.
Mountaines, to witt the Angels of God (who in respect of their excellencie of nature and grace are tearmed Mountaines) are round about it, the militant Church; as being ordained and sent for the custodie of men. Yet least any should thinke this to be sufficient, or place their confidence finally in them, the Prophet addeth, and our Lord round about his people from hence forth, now and foreuer.
Because our Lord will not leaue alwaies or finally the red of sinners, the power, persecution, [Page 684] and tyramie of the reprobate vpon the lot, part, or portion of the iust, or vpon iust men, who are the portion and inheritance of almightie God: that the iust reach not their hands to iniquitie, least they be ouercome and sinne. For although he doe for à time seeme to leaue the elect, permitting them to be afflicted by peruerse men, that soe they might be purified and meritt glorie; yet he leaueth not them finally.
Doe well o Lord to the good in worke, and right of heart in intention, giuing vnto them encrease of grace in this life, and beatitude in the next. Those are saied to be right of heart, whose affections are agreeable to the will of God & to iustice, whose eies are simple, and intentions directed towards God.
But those that decline from the waie of iustice into obligations, into sinnes, which oblige to punishment; our Lord will bring in the daie of iudgement on his left hand, & wards or after before into hell with them that worke iniquitie, with the diuels: whose pr [...]de ascendeth alwaies, who sinne from the beginning, who when they had fallen [Page 685] did not adde to rise againe, but remained obstinate in euill. Peace vpon Israel.
In this Psalme we are taught how happie à thing it is to confide in our Lord: and how exceeding potent the protectors of the holie Church are, to witt the Angels of God; who doe enuirone Christians on all sides, passing hither and thither as it were soe many laborious Bees, that they maie prouide for our soules health by restraining the diuels, suggesting good things, reioycing at our progresse, praying for vs, and bringingIsa. 62. vs many graces. Whence is that which our Lord saieth by the Prophet Isaie, Vpon thy walls Ierusalem I haue appointed watchmen all the night, for euer they shall not hold their peace. Moreouer the Prophet promised vs in this Psalme, that our Lord will not leaue the rod of sinners vpon the lot of the iust, that we might haue confidence in all our afflictions, that at length we shall be freed from them: and in the interim that wee might expect with patience;Math. 10. for He that perseuereth to the end shall be saued.
The argument of the 125. Psalme and first in None.
IN this Seuenth graduall Psalme according to the letter the Prophet expresseth the ioy and thankfulnesse of the Iewes for their deliuer [...]e from the Babilonian captiuitie. Yet being expounded in à mysticall sense, it treateth of the seuenth degree of internall ascension, which consisteth in Exultation, and thankfulnesse for the deliuerie of the elect from the bonds of sinne and seruitude of the diuell:
The mysticall sense of this Psalme.
VVhen our Lord turned the captiuitie of Sion, when it pleased our good God the Father of mercie and consolation to conuert the Militant Church, or any of the faithfull from à confused life, from mortall sinne, from present miserie to à well ordered life and the state of grace, we were made as men comforted, we felt soe great excesse of ioy and consolation, that [Page 687] we durst scarcely beleeue soe singular a [...] happinesse was indeed arriued vnto vs.
Then was our mouth replenished with ioy: and our tongue with exultation, Then was ioy soe aboundant in our soules, that we haue exteriourly manifested it: and made appeare by our Canticles of gladnesse, & Hymnes of thanksgiuing what interiour sweetnesse we experienced in that happie change of our condition.
Then shall they saie among the Gentils, Then shall certaine secular men, or other people whatsoeuer beholding the grace that God almightie hath bestowed vpon vs admiring saie, Our Lord hath done magnifically with them, exceeding benignely, gratiously, and potently. For the louers of the world doe frequently extoll in others, what they will not imitate: they admire beholding many to bee conuerted to Christ; to enter into religion, to change their manners suddainely for the better, praysing God in his effects; yet they praie not that the same grace maie bee bestowed on themselues.
Our Lord hath done magnifically with vs: This is the same with that we read in the [Page 688] Canticle of the blessed Virgin, to witt, He that is mightie hath done great things to Luc. 1. me. Christ our Lord hath done magnificently indeed with vs, assuming our nature, conuerting our first and generall captiuitie, satisfying for originall sinne, conuersing amongst men, vniting vs vnto him by grace, congregating the Church of vs, leauing vnto vs his body & bloud in the holie Eucharist, sending the holie Ghost, and conferring innumerable benefits vpon vs. VVe are therefore Made ioyfull, and serue him cheerefully.
Turne our captiuitie ô Lord, free vs from all corruption of sinne, constitute vs in the libertie of the sonnes of God, and take from vs those sinnes, by which we are daily circumuented and bound as it were in fetters: turne this our captiuitie as à torrent in the south; that soe we maie bee filled with the gifts and graces of the holie Ghost, as à dried vp torrent is filled with water the south wind blowing.
They that sow in teares, They that now exercise themselues in the sorrowes of pennance or teares of deuotion, they that contemne transitorie delights and [Page 689] serue God with à contrite and humbled heart shall reape in ioyfulnesse the effects of grace in present, and the fruit of glorie hereafter according to the quantitie and goodnesse of their seed: for as the Apostle saieth, He that soweth sparingly, sparingly 2. Cor. 9 alsoe shall reape: and he that soweth in blessings, of blessings alsoe shall reape. There are fiue sorts of teares. The first are to obtaine pardon of our offences: these purifie from the staine or blemish of sinne. The Second are for the fearefull apprehension of the future Iudgement, and hell: these refrigerate the ardour of concupiscence, and withdraw from all iniquitie. The third are for our habitation in this present exile: these minister soueraigne liquor to à thirsting soule. The fourth are for the defects of our neighbours: these fatten the soules of such charitable mourners. The fift are for the desire of eternall life: these render à soule fruitfull in all goodnesse.
The elect Going by the waie of this present life, they went by the waie of the commandements of almightie God, and wept, according to some of the fiue [Page 690] sorts of lamentation afore saied, casting their seeds, doing meritorious workes: which are tearmed seeds; because as fruit springeth from seed, soe of good workes ariseth the fruit of eternall life the infusion of diuine consolation. They cast therefore their seeds, they sent good workes before them, and gathered à heape of merits, which the layed vp in Chrih; as he exhorteth vs saying, Heape Math. 6 vp to your soules treasures in heauen &c. and as the Apostle counselleth vs saying,Gal. 6. Doing good, let vs not faile, for in due time we shall reape not failing.
But comming to the tribunall of Christ they shall come with exultation, with a secure and ioyfull conscience, carrying thei [...] sheaues, the vertuous workes they haue soe collected: for their workes shall follow Apoc. 14 them.
In this Psalme we are admonished to reuolue often in our minds the worke of our redemption. We are taught alsoe what difference there is betweene the elect and the reprobate. For the elect going in goodnesse doe make happie progresse by weeping: but the reprobate [Page 691] doe glorie in this exile as if they were in the countrey of their inheritance, making of à prison a paradise of delight: and therfore comming to the tribunall of Christ, they come with sorrow and heauinesse, bearing nothing in their hands but the scedule of their damnation. Whence itLuc. 6. is saied to them in the Ghospel, VVoe to you that are rich, because you haue your consolation: woe to you that now doe laugh, because you shall mourne and weepe &c. Remember sonne (saieth Abraham in the Parable ofLuc. 16. the rich man) that thou didst receiue good things in thy life time and Lazarus likewise euill: but now he is comforted, and thou art tormented. Let vs then despise the pompe, glorie and vanitie of the world, represse the desires of the flesh, and bathe our cheekes with holie teares, considering that we can not now reioyce with the world, and afterward reigne with Christ.
The title and argument of the 126. Psalme and Second in None.
A Graduall Canticle of Salomon. Many of great talents who haue endeauoured [Page 692] to expound this Psalme doe confesse that they haue euer esteemed it exceeding obscure, and haue not after long studie attained the literall sense thereof. Yet they iudge the most probable exposition to bee that of the Greeke Fathers S. Iohn Chrisostome, Theodoretus, and Euthimius; to witt, That the propheticall exhortation therein doth appertaine to the people of the Hebrews after their returne from the Babilonian captiuitie: when as they labouring to reedifie the house of God, and repaire the holie Cittie, were hindred and molested by the bordering nations; in such sort, that they were constrained to build with one hand, and hold their sword in the other. Which expositiō seemeth to accord with the title. This exhortation therefore is giuen by the Prophet to Salomon, because he first of all built the house of God, and amplified the Cittie of Ierusalem: in respect whereof he is fitly introduced, as who should admonish Zorobabel (that was as it were another Salomon) how he ought to comport himselfe in reedifying, keeping, and inlardging the house of God & [Page 693] the holie Cittie. But in à higher sense, the true Salomon, to witt, the peace maker Christ Iesus (who is our peace) doth admonish vs that aspire to true peace, & aspiring doe ascend from this vale of, teares to the vision of peace the celestiall Ierusalem, how we ought to build and gard the house or Cittie of the holie Church: and exhorte euery man in particular by good workes to erect himselfe à house in heauen, and keepe it carefully; that he maie when time cometh ascend to inhabite and possesse it for euer: according to which later sense I purpose to proceed. In this Eight Graduall Psalme the Prophet treateth of the Eight degree of internall ascension, to witt, of the manner, houre, and order of rising to adore God.
A morall exposition of this Psalme.
VNlesse our Lord, Iesus Christ, or God the holie Trinitie build interiourly by faith, Charitie, and grace, the house, the holie Church, or euery member thereof, in whome God doth reside: [Page 694] as our Sauiour saied, we will come to him Ioh. 14. and make abode with him &c. They, the Prophets, Apostles, and their successors haue laboured in vaine that build it, that by preaching, teaching, liuing exemplarily; and working miracles haue endeauored to conuert soules, informe the faithfull, and erect the saied house. For vnlesse God almightie infuse internall light, externall preaching will profitt litle. if any thing at all; whence is that of the Apostle, Neither he that planteth is any thing, nor he 1. Cor. 3. that watereth; but he that giueth the encrease, God.
Vnlesse our Lord keepe the Cittie, the holie Church (which is tearmed à Cittie in respect of the vnion of the faithfull) He euerie Doctor, Pastor, or Prelate watcheth Philip. 2. in vaine that keepeth it. For not onely the beginning of our good, but alsoe our conseruation, protection, and perfection is of God: and therefore as he alone doth build the holie Church interiourly by infusing faith, Charitie, hope, and the gifts of the holie Ghost, to which infusion holie Prelates & Pastors whome he hath called to that function doe dispose the [Page] minds of men; soe he alone doth keepe it by himselfe, by conseruing those gifts in being which he hath soe infused; and the Angells and men to whome he hath recommended the chardge or gouernmēt of his Church doe keepe it instrumentally, and dispose it exteriourly by exhorting to goodnesse, and remouing the impediments of liuing well.
It is in vaine for you Prelates & Pastors of the holie Church to rise before light, to applie your selues with all diligence to build and gard this house, this Cittie of our Lord, before the infusion of grace, before the irradiation and reception of the diuine assistance. As if he should saie, Your labour will produce noe effect, or profitt nothing at all; vnlesse the grace of God bee propitiously present both with you and your audience. Rise ye therefore to execute the office recommended vnto you after ye haue sitten, after you haue humbly implored the diuine assistance, and with drawing your selues from exteriour affaires haue rested for some space at the feet of à Crucifix, meditating, contemplating, and praying [Page 696] that you maie bee admitted to enter into the wine Cellar of the holie Ghost, and into the treasurie of the wisdome of God. Being therefore spiritually inebriated with the ardour of diuine loue and ir [...]adiated by the light of veritie, you maie arise and passe to instruct others & communicate with them of your plenitude: for then God will graunt à blessing to your labours, and one word of your mouth shall make deeper impression in the heart of your audience, then whole sermons will otherwise doe. Rise then bouldly after you haue sitten in this sort, VVho eate the bread of sorrow▪ vnto whome the teares of fraternall compassion are food daie and night. For it behoueth you daily to condole with your subiects, and not alone to bewaile your owne, but their offences alsoe. Thou Ezech. 5 shall beare (saieth the Prophet Ezechiel) the iniquitie of tho house of Israel, whence2. Cor. 11 the Apostle saieth of himselfe, VVho is weake and I am not weake? VVho is scandalized and I am not burnt? and holie Iob, I Iob. 30. wept sometime vpon him that was afflicted, and my soule bad compassion on the poore.
VVhen he shall giue sleepe to his beloued, when our Lord (who is the prime architect of this spirituall fabricke) shall after you haue faithfully cooperated with his grace, graunt you and the residue of his chosen friends à long desired rest from your labours, that is, à happie death: Behold the inheritance of our Lord are children: the reward of the fruit of the wombe. Then, to witt, at the daie of iudgement it shall appeare; that you and they who haue been regenerated to God by. Baptisme, and adopted his children, are his inheritance: for then both you and the rest of his selected friends shall passe into his eternall possession and inheritance, and become the reward of Christ Iesus the sweet fruit of the wombe of the blessed Virgin; who by his passion and death hath purchased grace and glorie for you and them.
As arrowes in the hand of the mightie: soe are the children of them that are shaken. By these children are vnderstood all the elect, who are the inheritance and reward of Christ: and by that comparison of them with arrowes in the hand of the mightie, is designed [Page 698] the spirituall power of the seruants of Christ; which was apparent and manifest both in their actions, as conuerting infidels to the Catholicke saith, or sinners to pēnance with the efficacie of their doctrine, splendor of sanctitie, and force of miracles; & alsoe in their passions, as suffering all sorts of torments with incredible patience and fortitude euen to the last gaspe for the defence of the truth. These are alsoe tearmed, The children of them that are shaken, because they are the disciples and followers of the Prophets and Apostles, whome the world did persecure euen to death it selfe.
Blessed is the man Christ, true God and true man, that hath filled his desire of them, of the saied children. That is to saie, He is truely blessed, because he hath brought his desire to the end he aimed at; which was to behold the saluation and glorie of his children, for whome he hath done and suffered soe exceeding much. Therefore he shall not be confounded, when he shall speake to his enemies in the gate. When he shall speake to the diuels and wicked men in the last iudgement, he shall [Page 699] not be confounded: but rather shall confound, and conuince them of iniustice and imbecillitie. For the whole contention of Christ with the diuell and his ministers (which hath continued euen from the beginning of the world, and shall endure till the consummation thereof) hath been, is, and will be about the saluation of mankind; whome the diuell hath, doth, and will labour by all meanes possible to drawe with him totally into hell: and to this end he in euery age raised vp persecutions of the Iewes, Paganes, heretiks, and wicked men of all sorts to bande against the holie Church. But when at the daie of iudgement he shall behold soe many millions of the elect reigning and triumphing gloriously with Christ, and most iustly crowned: and of the contrarie, all power to be taken from him and his adherents (noe more hope remaining for him and them euer to renew warre with the elect) then Christ shall not be confounded, but shall confound all his enemies.
In this Psalme we are taught to attribute the beginning, conseruation, processe [Page 700] & consummatiō of good workes to God alone. Moreouer we are taught to extirpate pride, embrace humilitie, and soe to proceed to the sleepe of the elect.
The argument of the 127. Psalme and last in None.
IN this Ninth graduall Psalme the Prophet treateth of the Ninth degree of internall ascension, to witt, Filiall feare: whereby wee are deterred from doing euill out of à desire not to offend almightie God, whome wee truely loue. It proceedeth therefore from loue; and is proper to those, whoe (as the Apostle saieth) haue receiued the spirit of adoption of ad Rom. 8. sonnes, and the Spirit of loue: where as those that abstaine from doing euill out of à seruile feare, that is, merely for feare of punishment which they desire to auoide, maie iustly be saied according to same Apostle to haue the Spirit of seruitude. Ibid.
This degree is exceeding necessarie for them that desire to make good progresse in à short space: for we read in Ecclesiasticus, that He that is without feare Eccles. 1. cannot be iustified.
The explication of the Psalme.
BLessed are all now in hope, that feare our Lord, with à filiall feare: that walke in his waies, in his diuine precepts; not in their owne inuentions, and after the prauitie of their owne heart: as it is written of the impious man, He hath gone wandring in the waie of his owne heart. &c.
Because thou shalt eate the labours of thy hands. Because thou, whosoeuer thou art that hast this holie feare imprinted in thy heart, and walkest in the waies of our Lord, shalt eate in heauen the fruit of thy good endeauours & meritorious actions: according to that, The soule of them that Prouerb, 13. worke shall be made fa [...]e &c
Blessed art thou now in hope, and it shall be well with thee hereafter: For it is saied in the Ghospell, Blessed is he that Luc. 14. shall eate bread in the Kingdome of God. Or thus, Because thou shalt liue and sustaine thy selfe with the fruit of thy owne hand labour, procuring foode and other necessaries for thy selfe by thy proper industrie, blessed art thou, and it shall bee well with thee: for indeed such [Page 702] labour is very meritorious.
Thy wi [...]e, wisdome giuen thee by almightie God, as à fruit full vine shall produce holie workes, in the sides of thy house; in the intime powers of thy soule. Wisdome is the knowledge of diuine things: and is called the wife and spouse of à man liuing in holie feare; according to that, Her haue I loued, and haue sought her out from Sap. 8. my youth, and haue sought to take her for my spouse; and I was made à louer of her beautie. By this wife maie alsoe bee vnderstood the eternall & increate wisdome which is the spouse of à deuout soule, & doth fructifie thereī like to à well cultiuated vine.
Thy children, thy acts springing out of wisdome shall bee as young plants of oliue trees, euer flourishing, many, comely and strong, round about thy table, in the circumference of thy faith, wherein all good workes are founded and radica [...]ed.
By Thy children maie alsoe bee vnderstood, such spirituall children as by thy wisdome and preaching are generated & brought forth to Christ. Whence the Apostle saieth, In Christ Iesus by the Ghospell Cor. 4. Gala. 4. I begate you. and againe, My little children [Page 703] whome I trauaile with all againe, vntill Christ bee formed in you. These children wisely instructed by thee, as young plants of oliue trees, shall bee annointed with the vnction of diuine grace, & become flourishing & fruitfull in Christ, round about thy table, in the circuit of spirituall doctrine, wherewith thou doest nourish them as with the bread of life and water of wisdome.
Behold soe shall the man bee blessed, Such gifts of grace shall bee conferred vpon the man, that feareth our Lord, as is aboue saied. For VVith him that feareth our Lord Eccles. 1. (saieth Ecclesiasticus) it shall bee well in the later end, and in the daie of his death he shall bee blessed. Indeed since nothing doth seperate vs from God but sinne, nor any thing can hinder infusion of grace but our owne negligence: by this, that feare doth shake of negligence, retract from vice, and expell sinne, it disposeth our heart to all goodnesse, & is as it were the cause of all our good. Our Lord out of Sion to witt the militant Church blesse thee by his Prelats and Pastours, and graunt that thou maist see the good things of Ierusalem▪ the happie estate and continuall progresse of [Page 70] the holie Church all the daies of thy life. And tha [...] [...] maist see thy childrens children, them thou h [...]t spiritually begotten, begett others in like sort; that the holie Church maie bee augmented in meritt & number: and soe thou maist behold the Peace of Christ vpon Israel, thy selfe, and other Christians contemplating God.
The preamble to Vespres.
THe auncient Fathers are soe cleare for this houre, & make soe expresse mention of it; that noe man could euer raise doubts of it, especially about its institution and antiquitie. The time allotted for Vespres is the euening. First by reason of the proportion which it holdeth with Laudes: for as Laudes are song in the last houre of the night, soe Vespres should bee song in the last houre of the daie. Secondly because our holie Father S. Benedict ordained that Vespres bee song alwaies by daie light, yet still in the euening. Cassian alsoe compareth Vespres to the labours of those who were last called, and sent into the vineyard of our Lord, [Page 705] who begane their worke onely at Eleuen; and ended not vntill twelue.
The mysticall significations of this houre maie be diuers. First it be tokeneth the institution of the blessed Sacrament, which was in the euening: for as the euening sacrifice, holocaust, or burnt offering, and the Paschal Lambe (which was to be made at that houre in the old law) was à figure of the holie Eucharist; soe i [...] our euening sacrifice of praier a memoriall of the same. Secondly it representeth our Blessed Sauiours buriall, which must needs haue been before the sunne setting, by reason that the Iewes Paschall Feast (on which the were not permitted to burie the dead) begane presently vpon s [...]ne setting.
The argument of the 109. Psalme and first in Vespres.
THe Psalme following hath this Title prefixed, to witt, A Psalme of Dauid: for it belongeth to Dauid as the author thereof, and to Christ as the person signified by Dauid. In it the Prophet [Page 706] treateth literally of our Sauiour, as maie be proued by our Sauiours words: For when he demaunded of the Pharisees saying, VVhat is your opinion of Christ? VVhose sonne is he? and they answering Dauids; he added, How then doth Dauid in Spirit call him Lord? saying, The Lord saied to my Lord, sitt on my right hand &c. The Apostle alsoe by this place doth shew, that Christ is greater then the Angells, and coequall with his eternall father, saying, To which of the Angels hath God almightie saied at any tyme, Sitt at my right hand? &c. This Psalme therefore treateth of Christ according to both natures, and of his magnificent Ascension, of his coeternitie and consubstantiall identitie with the Father, of his vniuersall dominion and eternall Priesthood, and of the iudiciarie power which he shall exercise ouer all creatures in the last daie: and the Prophet vnto whome God hath made manifest the vncertaine and hidden things of his wisdome, saieth as followeth.
The exposition of the Psalme.
OVr Lord saied to my Lord, God the Father, omnipotent Lord and father of all creatures, saied intellectually to Christ Iesus my Sauiour (who according to his diuinitie is my Lord, and according to his humane nature assumed of my seed is my sonne) Sitt on my right hand, that is, After the labours of thy abo [...]de vpon earth, and the consummation of that worke for which I haue sent thee into the world, come and seate thy selfe on my right hand, as being God and man; and reigne in my throne with coequall power and authoritie with me.
Till I make thyne enemies, incredulous and vniust people, especially the Iewes, the footestoole of thy feete, subiect to thy power and dominion in à seruitude soe absolute, that they shall be as footestooles and stepping blocks to be disposed of for euer at thy pleasure.
Our Lord, God the Father will send forth by his seruants the holie Apostles, the rod [Page 708] of thy strength, the doctrine of the Euangelicall law, or the power of thy regall dignitie (o Christ) from Sion, from the place soe called in Ierusalem. For Sion was a mountaine in Ierusalem where on the Temple was built, and the Conclaue likewise stood, wherein Christ celebrated his last supper, and appeared to his Disciples after his resurrection, and where the Apostles and the rest which were congregated with them receiued the holie Ghost. From this conclaue therefore and the Temple situated on mount Sion our Lord sent forth the saied rod of thy strength ô Christ into the whole vniuerse: for when the Apostles had receiued the holie Ghost they presently issued out of the saied conclaue (where they remained inclosed for feare of the Iewes) like to à swarme of bees, entred the Temple, and begane to preach the Ghospell of Christ: which from thence was deriued through out the whole world, as our Sauiour did foreshew saying. You shall be witnesses vnto me in Ierusalem and Act. 1. in all Iewrie, and Samaria, and euen to the vtmost of the earth &c. and alsoe was foretold [Page 709] by the Prophet Isaie saying, The law Isa. 2. shall come forth of Sion, and the word of our Lord from Ierusalem. At this sending forth of the rod of the strēgth of Christ followed the conuersion of the world vnto him: and therefore it is here added Rule thou ô Christ In the middest of thyne enemies, in the heart or thickest of the infidels; who during the time of their infidelitie are thyne enemies, but being conuerted shall be constituted thy friends, and thou rule in them by thy selfe and thy substitutes, the Prelats and Pastors of the holie Church. Of this dominion of Christ theZach. 9. Prophet Zachary saieth, His power from Sea euen to sea, and from the riuers euen to the end of the earth.
There is noe want of power in thee to subdue thyne enemies, and dilate thy dominion. For VVith thee the beginning, God the Father, the fountaine of all being is one and the same beginning, prime cause and author of all things iointly with thee. Therefore to thee is attributed by nature absolute principalitie, power, and soueraignitie ouer them: which although it appeared but in à very obscure manner [Page 710] to vs mortalls in the daie of thy infirmitie, in the time of thy peregrination vpon earth vested with à seruile and humane forme; yet In the daie of thy strength, of thy victorious triumph, when thou shalt be seene in the brightnes of the holie things, vested with the raies of à holie Deitie, the elect shining through participation of that beatificall light shall liuely and plainly see, and acknowledge that thou art in the Father, and the Father in thee.
From the wombe before the daie starre I begatte thee. If these words be vnderstood as spoken by the Prophet of himselfe, they import the generation of Christ as man; and the sense seemeth to be as followeth, I Dauid haue begotten thee; yet not according to the ordinary course by coniugall embraces, but from the sole wombe of the most pure Virgin: and this before the daie starre arose, for Christ was borne in the night This Dauid might well saie, as venerable Bede affirmeth vpon this place: for if Dauid (saieth he) begatte lesse, lesse Marie, and Ma [...]e brought forth Christ, [Page 711] Dauid alsoe begatte Christ. But if these words be vnderstood as spoken by God the Father, they import the eternall generation of Christ as God, which is noe other then à begetting of light from light, act from act, God from God. For in the Father, Essence, power, and operation are one and the same, and soe the Father by vnderstanding himselfe doth produce à word most like to himselfe, distinct frō him in this one point, that it proceedeth from him: and as the Father by one veiw or reflecting vpon himselfe doth fully know himselfe and all things that haue already been created; soe by one internall conception he begetteth eternally one word within himselfe, wherein his whole nature and perfection is altogether most intirely contained and shineth, and wherein all other things are comprehended and doe shine. For this reason this Word is tearmed the Image of the Father and exemplar of euerie creature, and proceedeth immediatly from the vnderstanding of the Father. Christ therefore as God is begotten from eternitie: like as, if the sunne had been [Page 712] from eternitie [...], brightnesse had issued out of it from eternitie; Whence it isEccles 24. written, I come forth from the mouth of the highest the first begotten of all creatures.
Our Lord sware, God the Father firmely promised, and sealed it with an oath: and it shall not repent him, he shall not retract what he hath soe auerred: for he hath well weighed all circumstances before he soe sware, to witt, that thou ô Christ as man art à Priest according to the order of Melchisedech. The office of a Priest is to be à Mediator and aduocate betweene God and his people, to offer their praiers vnto him, to pacifie him, and blesse them. All which are found in Christ, and therefore he is à Priest. Of him it is written, If any man shall sinne we 1. Ioh. 2. haue an aduocate with the Father, Iesus Christ the iust. and againe; VVhen we were enemies Rom. 5. Ephes. 2. we were reconciled to God by the death of his sonne who by the Crosse killed the e [...]mities in himselfe. Moreouer he is à Priest for euer, according to that of the Apostle, Christ for that he continueth for euer, hath an Heb. 7. euerlasting priesthood, whereby he is able to sa [...]e alsoe for euer, going by himselfe to God; [Page 713] alwaies liuing to make intercession for vs. Finally he is à Priest according to the order of Melchisedech, First because as Melchisedech offered to almightie God bread and wine, soe he did offer or giue to his disciples his body and bloud vnder the formes of bread and wine, by conuerting the bread into his bodie and the wine into his bloud. Secondly because as Melchisedech is affirmed to be with out Father, Mother, and genealogie; not that he had none of these, but because the holie Scriptures for some hidden reason doe passe them ouer in silence: soe Christ is borne out of the naturall course of humane generation, in heauen without à Mother, and vpon earth without à Father: and VVho shall declare his generation? Isa. 53. Hebr. 6. Whence the Apostle to Hebrewes saieth, Iesus the precursor for vs is entred, made à high Priest foreuer according, to the order of Melchisedech.
Our Lord on thy right hand, Christ our Lord sitting on thy right hand, ô God the Father, Hath broken kings in the daie of his wrath, such as haue opposed his holie Doctrine, and persecuted him in [Page 714] his members. These he hath broken by depriuing some of the life of grace, others of their corporall life alsoe, and condemning many to hell fire.
He shall iudge in nations, he shall iudge nations themselues in his first comming with the iudgement of discretion, mercifully assisting some, and iustly relinquishing others: and in his Second comming with the iudgement of remuneration, rendring to euerie one according to his workes, as the Euangelist witnesseth saying, The houre cometh wherein all that Ioh. 5. are in the graues shall heare his voice, and they that haue done good things shall come forth into the resurrection of life; but they that haue done euill into the resurrection of iudgement.
He shall fill ruines, supplie humane defects in his first comming by infusion of grace into emptie hearts, and enriching voide minds with spirituall benedictions: and in his Second comming he shall fill ruines, to witt of the Angels, with them that are saued; repairing the celestiall mansions made vacant by the fall of the rebellious spirits. He shall crush the heads, he shall humble the hearts in the land of many, [Page 715] in many places and habitations of men. For in euery land he hath humbled some hautie spirits; and at the last iudgement he shall by the sentence of eternall death crush the heads in the land of many captaines and potent men, reigning with much ambition in many lands: according to that of the Prophet The Lord of hostes hath Isa. 23. thought it, that he might plucke downe the pride of all glorie, and bring all the glorious of the earth to ignominie.
Of the torrent in the waie [...]e shall drinke, Christ in this world shall suffer paine, tribulation, and most bitter death: of which torrent he spake to S. Iohn & Iames saying, Can you drinke of the cuppe that I shall drinke of? Therefore he shall exalt the head, he shall glorifie and erect himselfe by rising in à glorified bodie, and ascending to the Father that he maie sitt with him as iudge and Lord of all: for Christ as God raised, exalted, and glorified himselfe as man, according to that, I haue power to yeeld my life, and I haue power Ioh. 10. to take it againe.
Behold here à Psalme short in words but infinite in sense. In it the twofold [Page 716] nature and simple personalitie of Christ is shewed. Moreouer in it the session of Christ on the right hād of his Father, the deiection of his enemies, the promulgation of the Christian faith, and the coetermitie and consubstantialitie of the Father and the Sonne is described: and finally in it is declared the Priesthood and iudiciarie power of Christ. We ought therefore to sing this Psalme with much reuerence, singular deuotion, and profound contemplation in regard of the dignitie, sweetnesse, and sublimitie of the sense thereof.
The Title and Argument of the 112 Psalme and Second in Vespres.
THe title is Alleluia: which fitly agreeth with the Psalme; it being wholly composed in the praise of almightie God; cheefly for that he being of such excellencie as therein is declared, doth not despise poore abiect and simple soules, but contrary to the proceeding of worldlie Potentates, doth elect them for his peculiar friends, aduance them to great honours, and showre his singular benefits vpon them.
The explication of the Psalme.
PRaise our Lord yee children, pure and innocent people of what age soeuer. The Apostle doth exhort vs to become such children, saying, Bretheren be not made 1. Cor. 14 children in sense; but in malice be children, and in sense perfect and our Sauiour saieth,Math. 18. vnlesse ye be conuerted and become as litle children, you shall not enter into the Kingdome of heauen. Praise the name of our Lord, to witt his infinite power and g [...]orie, or himselfe who is signified by his name.
Be the name of our Lord blessed from henceforth, now, & for euer, from this instant with out delay, and for eternitie let his name be celebrated.
From the rising of the Sunne vnto the going downe▪ From morning vntill euening, or from the East to the West, the name of our Lord is laudable, is à subiect worthie of all praise.
Our Lord is high aboue all nations, of greater dignitie and excellencie then all the generations of men; according to that of the Prophet Isaie, All nations as if Isa 40. [Page 718] they were not, soe are they before him: and they are reputed of him as nothing, and à vaine thing &c. And his glorie aboue the heauens, aboue the celestiall cittizens.
VVho is as our Lord? who maie be found of soe great Maiestie and sublime nature, that he maie be paralelled with the Lord our God? VVho dwelleth on high, and beholdeth the low things in heauen and vpon earth, the blessed Spirits, who by the vertue of true humilitie doe euen from the fall of Lucifer acknowledge all their excellencie as receiued from him: and mankind depressed by the Serpent, alsoe in particular such as resigne themselues to his holie will, and for his loue doe submitt themselues vnder all creatures.
Raising vp from the earth, from carnall life, from the loue of transitorie things and terrene thoughts, the needie, such as are voide and destitute of spirituallitie; inriching them with diuine gifts, with the loue of heauenly things, and the contemplation of high mysteries: and lifting vp to the Kingdome of glorie the poore, the humble, out of the dung of this corruptible bodie.
To place him there with Princes, with the holie Angels, with Princes of his people, with the cheifest of his elect: for the Triumphant Church is one vnited of good men and holie Angels. Or thus, That he maie place him on his right hand in the daie of iudgement with the Princes, of whome the Prophet Isaie speaketh, saying, Our Isa. 3. Lord shall come to iudgement with the ancients of his people, and his Princes.
VVho maketh the barren woman, the congregation of the Gentils, to dwell in à house, in the militant Church, à ioyfull Mother of spirituall children, whome she regenerateth of water and the holie Ghost. In this sense the Apostle alleadgethGala. 3. that of the Prophet Isaie, Reioyce thou barren that bearest not, breakeforth and crie that trauailest not: because many are the children of the desolate, to witt, of Gentilitie, then of her that hath à husband, to wit the Synagogue: whose spouse & husband was God almightie; but he left her for her incredulitie, as the Prophet Ieremy Iere. 12. doth manifestly declare, saying I haue forsaken my house, I haue left my inheritance, I haue giuen my beloued into the hands of her [Page 720] enemies; myne inheritance is become vnto me as à Lyon in à wood. The Prophet tearmeth Gentilitie or the people of the Gentils Sterill and deso [...]ate, because they were long forsaken by almightie God for their Idolatrie▪ in such sort, that they brought forth noe fruit of the holie Ghost, nor generated any children to Christ: whence is that of Amia the Prophetesse, The barren woman bare verie manie, and she that had manie children was weakened.
It is meet that we sing this Psalme with spirituall ioy, it being composed wholly in the diuine praise. It importeth vs alsoe to striue to become children, that is, pure, innocent, and humble; that soe we maie merit to praise God worthily, and to bee beheld by him with a gratious eie; for Praiso is not comely, Eccles. 15 in the mouth of the vitious
The third Psalme in Vespres which is the last in Tierce, as alsoe the fourth Psalme which is the second in None are alreadie expounded in the saied Houres.
The title and argument of the 147. Psalme and last in Vespres.
THe title is Allel [...]ia. In this Psalme the Prophet doth exhort the people of God both of the Triumphant and Militant Church to sing his praise incessantly, giuing thankes for his singular benefits showred vpon them: & in particular for that he hath fortified them on all sides, placed peace in their borders, blessed their of spring, fed them with the bread of life, and manifested his hidden mysteries vnto them aboue all other people.
The explication of the Psalme.
O Ierusalem praise our Lord, render the tribute of praise & thankfulnesse to the Soueraigne Monarch of heauen and earth you Cittizens of the holie Ierusalem, the Cittie of peace and vnitie, & of blessed spirits that see him face to face. Praise thy God ô Sion, ô all you that are called to the vnion of the holie Catholicke Church, and doe contempla [...]e God [Page 722] your Creator, redeemer, & conseruer by the eies of faith: praise him in the best manner you can excogitere, to witt, in puritie of heart, and conuersation without blame. And that you maie praise him the more worthily, remember the singular testimonies of his good will shewed towards you. Because he it is, that hath strengthned the lockes of thy gates to hinder the enemie from surprising thee at vnawares: and moreouer he hath blessed thy children in thee. If this bee referred to the celestiall Ierusalem, by the Gates here mentioned is vnderstood the admission, where by any of the elect are admitted to the fellowship of the blessed; & by the Lockes is vnderstood the confirmation, whereby the elect are firmely established in God: and soe the sense of those words, He hath strengthned the lockes of thy gates is, that God hath made the confirmations of the celestiall Cittizens soe immoueable and secure, that they cannot bee broken à sūder by any slight or force. The lockes of the gates of this Ierusalem are metaphorically saied to bee confirmed; because as à Cittie of this world whilst it is fortified [Page 723] with strong lockes, boults, and barriers is held secure, neither the enemies being of power to make forceable entrance, nor the inhabitāts willing or able to depart out of it; soe the holie Cittie is altogether most secure, in respect that neither the reprobate can enter it, nor the blessed will or can abandon it. But if they bee referred to the Militant Church, by the Gates thereof are vnderstood Vertues, & especially Faith, hope, and charitie: and by the Lockes are vnderstood the Sacraments, which our Lord hath fortified by giuing the efficacie of sanctification vnto them in vertue of the Passion of our Sauiour, in such sort, that noe man soe long as he shall remaine within the fortresse of the Catholike Church, and keep himselfe in the shelter of the infused vertues through the force of the Sacraments which he therein receiues, need to feare the machinations of the euill enemie.
VVho hath sett thy borders peace, ô celestiall Ierusalem, He it is that hurld downe to the abisse of hell like to à flash of light [...]ing that mutinous crue that once [Page 724] to disturbe thy peace, and in an instant begirt thee with à wall of concord, of warreproofe which noe dissention shall euer penetrate: And filleth thee with the fatte of corne, with the fruition of his diuinitie. For the superessentiall diuinitie is the foode of the blessed, whose vision or fruition maie well bee tearmed the fatte of corne, that is to saie, the sweet refection of the eternall bread: which refection is the essentiall reward of the blessed, wherewith they are soe fully enriched that they can desire noe more. I [...] is his paternall prouidence likewise that hath established within thy circuits ( [...] Militant Church) that happie peace which the world cannot giue, to witt, tranquillitie of conscience, which all those enioy who remaine within thy precincts. Christ alsoe doth daily fill thee with that Soueraigne foode the holie▪ Sacrament of his owne bodie vnder the species of the purest wheat bread.
VVho sendeth forth his speech to the earth, He it is who sendeth his onely Sonne the eternall word into the world to assume humane flesh for the saluation [Page 725] of mankind▪ Or thus, He it is who sendeth forth by the ministerie of his holie Angels the diuine law, the holie Scriptures, & celestiall reuelations to vs mortalls. His word runneth sw [...]fily, The Euangelicall law and doctrine of Christ was di [...]lged in all places through the whole earth in à short tyme by the preaching of the Apostles and Disciples, for Into all Psal. 18. the earth hath the sound of them gone forth, & into the end [...] of the whole world the words of them. Christ indeed-sent▪ forth his speech to the earth, when he saied to his Apostles, Going into the whole world preach the Marc. 16. Ghospell to all creatures: but his word ranne swiftly, when they did putt in execution, and accomplished what he had foretold them, to witt That they should bee witnesses Act. 1. vnto him in Ierusalem, and in all Iew [...]ie, and S [...]mar [...], and euen to the vtmost of the earth.
VVho giueth s [...]ow as w [...]oll, He it is alsoe who by his diuine power disperseth the waters that are eleuated into the middle region and there congealed, and makes them gently fall not vnlike to litle lockes of whitest wooll, couering the cultiuated feilds as it were with a woollen [Page 726] mantle, which defends the tender blades from the sharpe rigours of the hoarie frost. Scattereth mist, hoarie times made small as ashes. These mists cause fertilitie to plants that are purified by the nipping cold of those grizely bearded rimes, which repell all vitious sappe from trees, and render them noe lesse aboundant in fruits, then well nourished in bodie and branches. VVho casteth his Christall as morsells, Christall is generally esteemed to bee certaine peeces of vce here and there dispersed in great gobbits: which by long condensation and freezing is become soe hard and solide, that it cannot by any meanes bee dissolued and yet retaineth the clearenesse and luster of the element whereof it is produced. Before the face of his cold, of the excessi [...]e coldnesse, which he can send at his pleasure in such extremitie, that it will bee of power to con [...]ert water into Christall, who shall end [...]re? As if he should saie▪ noe man is able to sub [...]ist at the presence thereof: for indeed there are some countreys which noe man can inhabite by reason of the excessiue co [...]dnesse.
He shall send forth his word, and shall melt them: his spirit shall blow, and waters shall flow. Almightie God is soe powerfull, that with the least word he shall vouchsafe to let fall from his sacred mouth, he can dissolue all the saied snowes, frozen mists and congelations, and with one blast of a Southerne wind cause the waters to runne as before.
These diuers effects of one & the same cause doe signifie vnto vs, the great efficacie of his diuine word, whereby he augments the number of faithfull Christians made pure and white as snow by faith, & the Sacraments; reducing them to Pennance signified by ashes, & thereby resoluing all the mists & hoarie rimes, which are the little obstacles that did congeale our soules, to the end to render them more fertile in good workes, when the Sunne of Iustice doth giue them light and life [...]yea dissoluing Chrystall, that is mollifying those rebellious obstinate and hard frozen hearts, which retaine in apparence the splendor of christall, & shew an exteriour resemblance of worth and value, and cannot bee dissolued by any [Page 728] exhortation whatsoeuer. For when he pleaseth to sende his sacred word & holie spirit, manifested either by internall inspiration or by visible miracles, and to breathe vpon their cold & frozen couradges, then, behold them in an instant conuerted into teares and altogether inflamed with his loue, and recurring to the riuers of Baptisme.
Some expound the former words VVho giueth snow as wool▪ of the consolation which the Saincts receiue in tribulation; according to that of the Apostle; I am replenished with consolation, I doe exceedingly 2. Cor. 7. abound in ioy in all our tribulateon. For snow doth afflict with its coldnesse, but wool doth cherish with its warmth God therefore doth giue snow as wooll, because he giueth snow, as if he gaue wooll: for he giueth tribulation, which is conuerted into the consolation of his Saints. Moreouer they referre these words Scattereth mist as ashes, to pennance, which is designed by ashes: for God scattereth the cloud or hoarie mist of tribulation, whereby many are excited to pennance: and soe God giueth mist as ashes, because [Page 729] he giueth mist as though he gaue ashes, in regard that tribulation leadeth to pennance. Finally they expound these words, He casteth his cristall a [...] morsell [...], of the greatest consolation which God almightie graunteth in tribulation: for then he casteth his christall as morsells, when he giueth yee as though he gaue bread; because euen in the yee it selfe of tribulation he infuseth the bread of consolation.
VVho declareth his word to Iacob: his iustices and iudgements to Israel. He hath not done in like manner to any natiō: and his iudgements he hath not made manifest to them.
The Prophet concludeth shewing what difference there is betweene the Prouidence of God towards his people, and other nations. For he hath taught other nations by naturall effects, that they might come to acknowledge their creator by the consideration of created things: but he hath taught his people by his Prophets. O Ierusalem therefore praise our Lord who declareth his word to Iacob, to witt, to his people seeing him by faith, speaking vnto them by Moyses [Page 730] and the Prophets; and who declareth His iustices and Iudgements to Israel by his seruant Moyses; vnto whome he gaue the law to deliuer it to his people of Israel. Hence thou maist gather that he hath not done in like manner to any nation [...] because to thee alone, and not to others▪ he hath manifested his saied iudgements▪ By his word, his iustices, and iudgements mai [...] alsoe hee vnderstood aduertisements necessarie to saluation; bee it by word [...] forme their manners▪ bee it by statutes or ordinances for what concernes his seruice and the due worship in his true religion; or finally bee it by iudgements fo [...] that which appertaines to the distribution of iustice and right which must bee rendred to our neighbour: all which God almightie hath in a peculiar manner deliuered to his elected people.
Behold à Psalme altogether replea [...] with spirituall sweetnesse, erecting our minds to the contemplation of heauenly things. In it the Militant Church or euery one of the faithfull doth inuite the triumphant Church to praise the author of their be atitude; not that the blessed [Page 731] need our admonition, but that we congratulating them, and [...]lating their felicitie maie bee incited thereby [...]o labour to attaine their vnion. Whilest therefore we repeate the first verse thereof, let vs ele [...]ate our hearts to the ioyes of that super [...]all palace, perlustrate that sacred Cittie with the eies of faith, and sigh after the blisse thereof, for whose loue we ought to flight all sensible and carnall things. Let vs attend after our poore manner what ioyes the glorified soules doe securely possesse: whose Cittie is fortified on all sides, that noe aduersitie shall euer enter, nor danger approach it; whose Cittizens are filled with eternall benediction; whose borders are peace, in such sort, that they exult in the inestimable securitie of their perpetuall confirmation, being satiated with the beatificall fruition of all goodnesse, fed with the most pleasant tast of peace, and resting inuariably in the delightfull embraces of their Creator.
The exposition of the Chapter in Vespres.
FRom the beginning and before the world was I created, The sense of these words as they are mystically expounded and applied by the holy Church to the blessed Virgin is, I whoe being ordained from all eternitie to bee the Mother of God the Sauiour and Redeemer of the world, was alsoe constituted Mistresse, Queene, and Patronesse of all whoe shall be saued through the merits and Passion of him my beloued sonne, and vnto the worlds end I shall not cease, to performe that chardge, and by continuall intercession to obtaine eternall happinesse for such as shall haue recourse to mee and implore my assistance, and in the holie habitation I haue ministred before him, protecting and gouerning the hearts of the faithfull in the Militant Church with dominion ouer their inuisible enimies, and reigning in the Triumphant as Queene of Merci [...], and abounding with the graces of à Mother and à Virgin.
The argument of the Canticle of the most glorious Virgin Mother of God.
IT hath been graunted to some of the old Testament, that hauing receiued singular benefits of almightie God they should compose and offer vnto him à Canticle in memorie of them: as now we see the same fauour bestowed vpon the blessed Virgin, who considering the ineffable benefits of God conferred vpon her and wrought in her, could not containe her selfe from rendring praise & thankefulnesse; especially for that the onely begotten Sonne of God did vouchsafe to assume humane flesh in her wombe. Hereof there was formerly à type in Anna, whoe hauing by supernaturall bountie conceiued and brought forth Samuel, did sing this reioycing verse, My 1. Reg. 2 heart reioyced in our Lord. which in some things is the same with this of the blessed Virgin.
The exposition of the Canticle.
MY soule doth magnifie our Lord. O beloued Cosen Elisabeth, you beholding in spirit what hath happened vnto me, doe praise extoll and magnifie me, stiling me blessed among women, and [...]other of your Lord: but I knowing that I neither haue, nor am any thing of my selfe, doe ascribe all my good to God almightie, praise him and depresse my selfe. Indeed my soule altogether rauished and eleuated in the contemplation of the fauours receiued from his immense Majestie, doth magnifie him celebrating his praises with all its forces: she imploies all her faculties & powers to sing his infinite greatnesse, and publish his incomprehensible goodnesse.
And my spirit hath exulted in God my Sa [...]iour, I haue soe many occasions of gladnesse, that my spirit is altogether in extasie and replenished with ioy aboue imagination, that my heart is astonished with amazement: & I haue exulted with excesse of internall consolation, in that [Page 735] God my Sauiour ha [...] been pleased to serue himselfe of me to bring his saluation into the world.
Because he hath regarded the humilitie of his hand maid: for behold from hence forth all generations shall call me blessed.
He hath respected, approued, & been [...]ll pleased with my humilitie, the sub [...]sion and pouertie of spirit whereof I haue euer made constant profession, & the most humble seruice which I haue dedicated vnto him: and soe hath had pittie of the affliction in which I liued to behold the Scepter of my Father Dauid in the profane hand of à stranger, and such à multitvde of soules lost & precipitated into darkenesse by the Prince of error: and alsoe of the anxietie of my spirit expecting the light of the Messias that soe long delaied his comming. But aboue all he hath daigned to regard the humilitie of his poore vnworthie seruant, & hath beheld my will purely resigned to his: & therefore from henceforth by reason of that benediction wherewith it hath pleased his goodnesse to replenish me, Behold, now he will come without faile, [Page 736] and all sorts of nations shall call me eternally happie and blessed And not with out good rea [...]on,
Because he that is mightie hath done great things to me: and holie is [...]is name. Indeed the gifts which it hath pleased the almightie to bestow on me, surpasse in greatnesse and excellencie all other gifts how ad [...] rable, rich▪ exquisite, & magnificēt soeu [...] ▪ for what is there comparable to the fauour which God hath shewed me, electing me for his Mother being à Virgin of humble condition? that God would be come Man in my wombe, to the end that one daie he might make Man God? that he hath rendred me Mother of his Sonne, conseruing inti [...]e the seale of my vowed virginitie? All these gifts exceed humane sense and iudgement. Wherefore referring all to his omnipotencie my soule hath iust cause to magnifie him, my spirit to bee reioyced, and all the whole world to stile me for euer happie: and I am obliged by all the lawes of gratitude to blesse his glorious and holie name▪ vpon which depends sactification and saluation; à name admirable, à name▪ [Page 737] sacred, à name holie, à name of which the vertue and power maie bee as little comprehended, as limited.
And his mercie from generation vnto generations, to them that feare him. As his omnipotencie is without limits, his mercie alsoe hath made it selfe appeare infinite, extending it selfe from generation to generation, from Fathers to their children vpon all those that loue and serue him, & with à filiall feare obserue his precepts.
He hath shewed might in his arme: he hath dispersed the proud in the conceit of their heart▪ He hath wrought most excellently, and shewed the inexpugnable power of his arme, which is the M [...]ss [...]as his onely Sonne; by the inuincible hand of whome he hath made all things. He hath not imploied for this admirable worke the Angells and celestiall powers, by whome he was serued heretofore: but he hath assisted himselfe by his owne strong ar [...]e, his powerfull Sonne to saue humane nature, and recouer it from the mouth of hell and accursed Sathan with his proud impostors; whose arrogant and impudent designes he hath frustrated, subuerting [Page 738] his Empire vnder which he endeauored to subiect the whole world.
He hath deposed the mightie from their fear, and hath exalted the humble. He hath [...] posed these mutinous and proud rebell [...] from the glorious thrones: of which they were vnworthie, esteeming that what they had in their power, Fortitude, and beautie, proceeded from noe other then themselues & from their proper merits; without being willing to acknowledg [...] the true author. He hath transferred the Priesthood, the Scepter, and iudgement from the hands of them who abused their power, and hath placed them in the [...]ands of the humble, meeke and patients who presume nothing of themselues, but rather with all submission are humbled vnder the all powerfull hand of his diuine Majestie. These are they that ou [...] mightie God hath heard, elected, & placed in honour and glorie immutable.
The hungrie he hath filled with good things: and the rich he hath sent away emptie. He hath replenished with solide and true benefits the poore, hungrie, and need [...] ▪ those that haue suffered necess [...]ies for his [Page 739] name, whilst worldlings were glutted with excesse of [...]. He hath comforted them that cannot bee sufficiently [...]iated with other nutriment then his word and the celestiall food of his Sacraments; and with▪ workes of iustice & pietie, those that leaue all to follow him, and make profession of exact▪ pouertie, relying onely vpon his munificent goodnesse and mercie. Contrariewise he hath alsoe forsaken & abandoned pridecausing riches, and audacious impudent people, that haue noe other stay then their owne vaine greatnesse, and confide altogether in their proper industrie; sufficiencie, faculties and honours. These presumptuous, auaritious rich men he hath depriued of his succours▪ soe as finally he reduceth them to nothing.
He hath receiued Israel his child being mindfull of his mercie. He hath extended his▪ assisting hand to his poore people of Israel his▪ faithfull seruents, who not hoping but in his aide, lay prostrate, cast downe vnder the feete of their enemies; and did not expect succour from any but him alone. He hath been mindfull of his [Page 740] auncient mercies, of which he had promised to make the effects appeare to his elected long time since: he remembred the paines and languishments which his beloued suffered in the expectation of the comming of the Messias: he hath heard and attended to their cries, praiers, and [...]owes, to their common and ardent desires soe continually repeated.
As he spake to our Fathers, to Abraham and his seed for euer. Conformably to the word he had giuen to our Fathers, to Abraham his beloued and his children [...] hauing assured them, that from their seed he should be borne in whome all nations should receiue benediction & Saluation, that he would raise from their seed to posteritie his deare Messias, who should sweetly gouerne his people, and of whome the Scepter should bee eternall, without end, durable through [...] infinitie of ages, To whome with the Father and the holie Ghost bee all honour and glorie. Amen.
The Preamble to Compline, or Compleat.
THe Etymologie of this word Compline sheweth that this Canonicall houre or part of the office is the last of all, which concludeth, finisheth, and shutteth vp as it were the whole diuine office: and therefore the glorious Patriarke S. Benedict (from whome both Prime and Compline first receiued their names) alluding to the word, in his holie Rule vseth this phrase, Omnes in vnum positi compleant. Cap. 42. which is as much as to saie, All the Religious being assembled after the spirituall lesson (which was to bee read before this houre) let them finish and accomplish their daily taske in singing of Compline. Thus Smaragdus and other learned Commenters expound that place.
By this houre according to S. Rupert is designed our blessed Sauiours sorrow in the garden, his agonie and bloudie sweat, alsoe the apparition made to his Disciples, when he entred into the house where they were the doores being shut, [Page 742] and gaue them that heauenlie salutation Peace bee with [...]
As for the time prescribed by the holie Church for the reciting of his hour [...], Bellarmine, clearely sheweth out of, S. Rupert S. Isidore and others, that it was ordained and instituted to bee saied after sunne setting in the first hou [...]e of the night, that is, within the com [...]asse of the first station or watch of the night (which consisted of the three first houres after sunne setting) in memorie of the à fore saied mysteries. [...]
Other reasons likewise of the institution thereof are deliuered by S. Iohn Chris [...]stome and others of the holie Fathers where they saie, That the praier made at this time is first in thankesgiuing for the benefits bestowed vpon vs all that daie. Secondly to begge pardon for all faults committed, being truely sorrowfull for them and purposing firmely amendment. Thirdly to obtaine the diuine protection & help from heauen against our Ghostly enemies, that they being driuen from vs, & our good Angels garding vs, we maie passe the night without harme or sinne.
The Argument and Title of the 128. Psalme and first in Compline.
THis Psalme is a Gradvall Psalme, & doth treat of [...] of a spirituall asc [...] [...] placed next after th [...] [...] [...]rd it well befitting [...] God with a quiet mind [...] things for Iustice sake. The f [...] [...] to bee the words of our M [...] [...]lie Catholike Church, [...] the mouthes of her cou [...] [...]pions to the thoughts or [...] the infirmer sort of her distresse [...] [...]ewing them by her examp [...] [...] no new thing to suffer, [...] And in the later part is declared how it will fare in the end with her and their persecutors.
The explication of the Psalme.
OFten haue they impugned mee from my youth: let Israel say, Often haue they impugned mee from my youth: yet they haue not preuailed against me. Let the holie [Page 744] Church now saie for her owne comfort, and as an encouradgement for her afflicted children to bring forth fruit in Patience, That euen from A [...]el the [...]ust all along in euery age, per [...], malicious, blasphemous, misb [...]g or ill liuing people haue [...] by all faire and foule me [...] [...]pt my [...]dgement, induce m [...] come as bad as themselues, or [...] [...]o supplant [...]: but such hath been the mercies of God towards mee, that they haue still failed of their aime.
Sinners haue builded vpon my backe: they haue prolonged their iniquitie. The blacke workers of iniustice haue made my back [...] their Anuile, hammering vpon mee their wicked practises with frequent beauie stroakes: neither will they desist; but they and their bad of spring doe still draw out the rodde of their iniquitie. And I mustMath. 13. beare them thus, till our Lord dismount them: for soe haue I receaued commaund from him.
Our iust Lord will cut the neckes of sinner. It is not mee they chiefly persecute: but God in mee, or the good in mee, that is, [Page 745] his. For the words I speake which they dislike are his, the doctrine I defend is his, the workes I doe his grace operateth with mee. And therefore though our iust Lord permit them for à space such freedome to vent their spleene on mee: yet in the daie of reuenge his iustice shall appeare, by striking them in that part where they depressed mee and exalted themselues; not onely bowing, but cutting in peeces those stiffe neckes of theirs, that they may neuer more lift vp their heads. And since they will not bee reclaimed.
Let them be confounded, and turned backward all that hate Syon. Be of good cheere my children, Our Lord will wipe the teares from your eies: and for the reproches you now sustaine, you shall behold him standing with much confidence, when they that hate you and mee shall trembling bee abasshed; you shall see them throwne headlong, in such sort, as they shall not bee able to helpe themselues.
Lett them be made as grasse in the toppes of houses, which is withered before it bee plucked [Page 746] vp. VVhereof the Reaper hath not filled his hand: and he that gathereth the sheaues his [...]osome. And they saied not that passed by: The blessing of our Lord bee vpon you: Wee haue blessed you in the name of our Lord. They are seated now in high places of authoritie, sucking the bloud of innocents, oppressing the poore, or wallowing in Gluttony & obscene delights. They seeme to grow and florish: but they want the roote of Charitie and dewe of grace, being euen condemned before the daie of doome. Of which contemptible stuffe the Angell will not gather into the barne of our Lord, but to cast into vnquenchable flames: nor to such à haruest gathering will the passengers of this life trauelling towards the celestiall countrey say, God speed the worke.
The Title and Argument of the 129. Psalme and second in Compline.
THis is the eleuēth Graduall Psalmes short, but repleat with wholsome doctrine, and vsed by the holy Church more frequently then the rest. It is [Page 747] likewise one of the seuen Penitentian Psalmes, teaching the way of true pennance: It is recited alsoe frequently for the faithfull departed, and properly: because if it bee saied in the person of à Soule detained in Purgatorie, the contents doe fitly square therewith; such à Soule being in à certaine depth, longing to ascend, and expecting Gods mercie through the price of its Redeemer. To be short it containeth à heartie praier to God, an exhortation to the people, and à predictiō of their then future redemption.
The explication of the Psalme.
FRom the depth I haue cried to thee ô Lord: Lord heare my voice. From this place of exile and vale of teares, and from the low condition and abysse of miserie the weight of my sinnes haue sunke mee vnto, all disconsolate I lowdly call to thee for help. Lord heare my voice.
Let thyne eares bee intent to the voice of my Petition. Doe not lissen vnto mee like such as mind not their suppliants plaint, being before resolued to shew no fauour: [Page 748] but lend à gratious eare vnto mee, and graunt my request.
If thou shalt obserue iniquities ô Lord: Lord who shall sustaine it? If thou shalt take strict account of what offences are done, and proceed to iudgement with rigour, what man may be found with soe chast a heart that dares presume to iustifie himselfe in thy presence? As for my part I am conscious of my insufficiencie in this point; yeelding my seife conuicted, and casting my selfe wholly vpon thy mercie. Pardon mee for thy goodnesse sake, and draw mee vp vnto thee.
Because with thee is propitiation: and for thy law I haue expected thee ô Lord. I know thou art not delighted with seueritie, but easily inclined to mercie: for which reason, and for thy law not of Iustice but of Charitie, which thou hast of thy ineffable goodnesse prescribed to thy selfe (That thou wilt first offer mercie and inuite sinners to doe workes worthie of Pennance: afterwards proceed to iudgement, if they perseuer impenitent) I haue hoped in thee not doubting of performance. [Page 749] My soule hath expected in his word: my soule hath hoped in our Lord. My soule that was defiled by mee with enormious crimes and remaining long impenitent was deseruedly reduced to exceeding sad extremities, did yet expect in his word. That he would not remember the iniquities of such as repent from the bottome of the heart: and was not frustrated of her expectation, our Lord affirming by his Prophet vpon the expression of the intense sorrow I internally conceaued for myne offence, That my sinne was trā ferred. My soule I say that after innumerable select fauours was most vngrate fully disloyall, did yet hope in our Lord and found mercie. Let no man then how greeuous à sinner soeuer despaire of pardon. The mercies of our Lord are aboue all his workes.
From the morning watch euen vntill night [...] let Israel hope in our Lord. From the beginning of the daie till the end of night let all men, and the faithfull people of God especially hope in our Lord. There is no time during life wherein the couersion and pennance of à sinner will not be [Page 750] accepted, whether it be in the morning, at noone, or at night: that is to saie, in youth, at mans estate, or old age: or whether it be by daie or night, that is to saie, in prosperitie or aduersitie.
Because with our Lord there is mercie: and with him plenteous redemption. With our Lord is mercie it selfe. Vpon earth indeed in many places & persons may be found remedies for particular miseries, being as it were little streames of his mercie: but the oceā that can redresse all is with him; and in his eternall counsell and decree is the meanes and price to satisfie his Iustice to the full for our transgressions.
And he shall redeeme Israell from all his iniquities. And this redemption which whilest I write this Psalme is thus with him, I foresee shall in the fullnesse of time be made manifest to the whole world: and he shall redeeme the people of God from the tyrannicall captiuitie of the infernall powers, and shall satisfie for all their iniquities: as we now behold happily performed, our ransome being paied not with corruptible coine of siluer or gold, but with the inestimable treasure of [Page 751] the dearest heart bloud of the immaculate Lambe Christ Iesus his onely Sonne our Lord.
The Title and Argument of the 130. Psalme.
THis Psalme is à Graduall Psalme wherein Dauid doth modulate the vertue of Humilitie; not before two or three, but vpon the theather of the vniuerse: and yet whereas in this he is the Trumpet of his owne praise doth he not transgresse that Precep [...]t, Let another praise Prouer. 20. thee and not thy owne mouth. For as it is vnseemely to praise ones selfe when necessitie doth not require it: soe is it foolishnesse to bee silent when iust cause doth occurre. Whēce S. Paul whē he saied, Not he that commends himselfe is appro [...]ued but 2. Cor. 10. he whome God commends, did highly commend himselfe, finding it expedient to retort the calumnies of Pseudo Apostles. Dauid doth then attribute to himselfe the1. Reg. 22. vertue of Humilitie; not for, ostentation, but for that he was often taxed of Pride & ambitiō, which vice he chiefly abhorred: & to vindicate himselfe dot [...]inuoke [Page 752] God the searcher of all hearts to bee a witnesse of his singular modestie, laying à heauie imprecation vpon himselfe if he write not truth. This is one of the Graduall Psalmes, it teaching wherein true humilitie doth cōsist; and indeed there is no securer way whereby to ascend then it, our Lord himselfe affirming, that euery one who humble the himselfe shall bee exalted.
Lord my heart is not exalted: neither are myne eies los [...]ie. O Lord to thee my heart lyes opē. Thou doest both see and know that what I write is not to praise my selfe but to cleare some sinister aspertions. I call thee to witnesse whome no subtile glosses can deceaue, and may doe it with securitie; I haue no internall pride, neither doe I expresse any by externall gestures.
Neither haue I walked in great matters: nor in maruelous things aboue mee. Neither haue I vainely bragged of any matters of consequence I haue done, can yet performe, or inted to archieue affecting popular applause, or being ambitious of glorie: neither haue I presumptuously attempted [Page 753] any worke beyond my power to accomplish.
If I was not humbly minded: but exalted my soule, If I haue not composed my selfe [...]o equalitie with others; but haue had an higher, esteeme of myselfe then was fitt, or haue arrogated any thing to my selfe as of my selfe, & my soule not acknowledged her sufficiencie to haue been frō thee.
As the weaned child is towards his Mother: s [...]e retribution in mysoule. As it fareth with an Infant by some bitter oyntment newly forced to forsake the Mothers brest; sitting sadly on her lap, now with a longing appetite looking towards the teat and straite with drawing his waterie eies with à loathing disdaine, beating the place he chiefly loued, lamenting to bee depriued of the pleasant food he sucked fromthence: soe let it bee with my soule. Let her bee debarred of the delightfull influence of thy diuine comforts, & remaine respectiuely to her capacitie a like discō solate. A more vnhappie punishment I cannot conceiue: the greatnesse of which miserie he alone doth know to whome thou hast graciously afforded à tast of [Page 754] their excessiue sweetnesse▪
Let Israel hope in our Lord: from hence forth, now and euer. Since I then whome thou hast aduanced to such high dignitie as to bee the King of Israel, and hast enriched with such exquisite dowries of nature & grace, dare not eleuate my selfe aboue the vulgar, nor presume any thing of my selfe as of my selfe, but haue the eie of my hope euer fixed on thee: let my people of Israel doe the like both at this present, & from this time forward for eternitie.
The Exposition of the Chapter in Compline.
I Am the Mother of beautifull loue, and of feare, and of knowledge, and of holie hope. These words spoken by Ecclesiasticus of the eternall and increated Wisdome are fitly applied by the Catholique Church to our blessed Ladie, not onely as being Mother to Christ whoe is the Word & Wisdome of his eternall Father, but alsoe as being an especiall & singular Mediatrix for al faithful soules She is therefore saied to be Mother of beautifull loue, which is the prime act of perfect charitie, in as much [Page 755] as by her mediation and intercession wee begge and obtaine that guift of almightie God: [...] in like fort of filiall feare, whereby wee are deterred from doeing [...]uill because it is dipleasing to God whome wee truly loue; and of Knowledge, to witt the guift of vnderstanding, which the Prophet begged of almig [...]tie God thereby to direct him else in the search of his law, and could act himselfe in the path of his commaundements; and of holie hope, which is à pious confidence in God, from whose goodnesse and mercie wee may with out presumption expect to receiue eternall happinesse in the future life, if soe bee wee loue and feare him in this present, and endeauour to conforme our wills to his by obseruing his precepts.
The Argument of the Canticle of Symeon.
ALthough this Saintlike old Father reputed himselfe very vnworthie to touch the holie of holies: yet excesse of loue ouercame reason, imboldening him to receaue the child Iesu, frō the armes of [Page 756] his blessed Mother; whome when he had embraced with much affection, deuotion, and reuerence, like to the Swan before her departure, he sung this Canticle blessing, praysing, and giuing thankes to God that had now been better vnto him then his promise, which was that he should not die till he had seene Christ our Lord: he now not onely beholding Christ,Luc. 2. but being vouchsafed the comfortable honour to beare him in his armes. This Canticle is fitly placed at the end of Compline, it happily crowning that houre which compleateth the rest of the diuine office. In religious Conuen [...]s recited it is last at night: because at that time chiefly men ought to lay aside all thoughts, but of God and their saluation; that with internall peace they may dispose themselues to rest piously in our Lord, bearing with holie Symeon Christ Iesus, if not in their armes, yet with much feruour in their deuoutly amorous hearts.
The Exposition of the saied Canticle.
O Lord I haue languished long in restlesse expectation, longing for that happie day wherein (trusting in thy promise.) I might solace my heart and delight myne eies in beholding myne and the worlds Sauiour, the onely thing that strengthned my Soule patiently to sustaine her wearisome confinement in the dangerous prison of this bodie of death: but now I hope thou wilt not prolong her enlardgement thy promise being fulfilled; for thou doest dismisse thy seruant according to thy word in peace, my desires being amply satisfied.
Because with my corporall and intellectuall eies I haue beheld Christ, God and man, by whome thou hast decreed to saue all mankind.
Which saluation of thyne, thy onely begotten Sonne (who according to his Diuinitie is incomprehensible and with thee doth in [...] light inaccessible) thou hast maruelously by the operation of the holie Ghost rendred manifest and visible to men, and disposed fitly to conuerse and dwell amongst them: he assuming our humane nature to his Diuinitie in the vnitie of his person, that he might be seene and knowne both by the Iewes and Gentils, dispensing his ineffable mercie betweene them as agreed b [...]t with their condition respectiuely.
A light to the reuelation of the Gentils, who sitt in the darknesse of infidelitie & shaddow of death▪ ignorant in the sauing knowledge of the true God. A light illuminating them internally by infusion of diuine grace, and externally by word and example.
And the glory of thy people Israel. And the glorie of the progenie of Iacob, the peculiar elect people of God: whome he hath honored with that high prerogatiue as of their line to take humane flesh; whome he now visiteth in person, and [Page 759] for whose redemption he is princip [...] descended, à glorie not graunted to any other people of the world; wherein they excell all other how potent, rich, or magnificent soeuer.
By what is saied in this small treatise it will appeare I hope to the indifferent and courteous Reader, that all things in this office of our blessed I adie are instituted, ordained, and disposed according to right reason, true prudence & diuine wisdome: which I doe heartily wish, and humbly begge may be vsed frequently & recited deuoutly by all & euerie one as well to the great honour and glorie of almightie God and of the blessed Virgin, as to the singular profit and spirituall benefit of themselues.
THE EXPLICATION OF OVR LORDS PRAIER.
IT maie seeme great Presumption in me to attempt to explaine this holie Praier, it being in it self most perfect, as hauing been composed by the VVisdome of God, the second person of the Trinitie, our deare Redeemer Christ Iesus; and besides it hauing been already explicated at large by very many of the holie Fathers, who haue compiled whole treatisses therevpon. Notwithstanding in regard I haue vndertaken to saie something concerning▪ every part of the office of the B. Virgin, as God almightie shall please to inspire me with: for that the saied office is vsually begun with this [Page 95] holie Praier; as alsoe for that few or in à manner none of the saied expositions of the auncient Fathers are extant in our vulgar tongue; confiding in the assistance of our B. Sauiour, whose honor I principally intend, I will endeauour after my vnskilfull manner to open this rich casket, and expose the pretious gemmes therein contained to the veiw of well minded soules.
Our Father.
ALmightie God (who in the law of Moyses would be stiled Lord, and appeared alwaies to the children of Israel with such exceeding terror, that they desired, that Moyses might speake vnto them, and not he) being in the law of grace sweetly inclined to mercy by the perfect conformitie of his onely and well beloued sonne, our deare Redeemer Christ Iesus to his holie will in all things, was graciously pleased to take vpon him à more familiar name; that deposing all seruile feare, we might be incouradged to treat with him with filiall [Page 96] reuerence, loue, and confidence.
S. Ianes [...]aieth, That we m [...]st aske in Ia. 1. saith nothing doubting, if we will receaue any thing of our Lord. And what is there soe efficacious to increase confidence, inflame the affect on, and reioyce an humble soule, as to be assured, that the true liuing and almightie God is soe benigne, that he is not onely willing, but al [...]oe desirous to be called Father by the faithfull? Our Sauiour therefore by this sweet and louing name of Father, inuiteth vs to come to God wit [...] à filiall loue, and firme confidence in his benignitie: assuring vs that he will embrace vs with à tender affection, and that he [...]ill be solicitous, that nothing be wanting vnto vs. VVhat man is there of you (saieth he)Math. 7 whome if his child shall aske bread, will he reach him à stone? or if he shall aske him à fish, will he reach him à serpent? if you then being naught, know how to giue good g [...]ifts to your children, how m [...]ch mo [...]e will your Father who is in heauen giue good things to them that aske him? And in another place. Be not carefull for your life, what you shall eate, neither for your body, what rayment you shall put o [...], &c. For [Page 97] your Father knoweth that you neede all these things. Seeke therefore first the kingdome of God, and the iustice of him, and all th [...]se things shall he giuen you.
Although by the word Father in this Praier may be vnderstood the first Person of the blessed Trinitie, whoe is properly in the saied Trinitie God the Father, yet according to S. Augustine by the word Father, the whole Trinitie is here designed, to whose Image we are created, by whose prouidence we are gouerned, by whose grace we are adopted, and by w [...]ose infinite mercy we are redeemed.
By that our Sauiour would haue vs to saie our Father, rather then m [...] Father, he signifieth that all the faithfull are fellow brethren, all sonnes of one and the same Father, and therefore bound to reuerence loue and praie for one an other: Yea that we are his brethren, as being by him adopted the sonnes of God, and coheires with him of the euerlasting kingdome, and made by grace what he is by nature. Moreouer thereby is signified, that God is the vniuersall good, with whome there [Page 98] is no acception of persons, who loueth and seeketh the common good.
VVhich are in Heauen.
THat is, in the Imperiall Heauen; where he is pleased to glorifie those, whome he hath ordained to eternall happinesse. It may alsoe metaphorially be vnderstood of the celestiall Ci [...]tizens themselues, in whome he is after à most excellent and singular manner by his beatificall presence: or of vertuous and deuout soules here on earth, whose conuersation is in heauen; for of those the Apostle saieth, You are the Temple of the liuing God.
God is in all things by his essence, presence, and power, penetrating, inuironing, and conseruing all things: and is more neare and intime to euery thing, then any part is to it's whole, or any thing is to it self; for he alone slideth as it were into the essences of things: neither is any thing present to an other, but onely by vertue of the diuine presence. The Prophet [Page 99] witnesseth, VV [...], doe not I fill heauen Ierem. 23. Psal. 138. and earth? VV [...]ther shall I goe (saieth holie Dauid) f [...]om thy Spirit, or whither shall I fl [...] f [...]om thy face? If I shall ascend in to heauen thou art there: If I descend into hell thou art present, (vizt) exer [...]sing the act of Iustice. S. Augustine affirmeth, that God is inli. medita. c. 29. all places without place, that he containeth all things not being inuironed by them, that he is present in all places withou [...] motion, that he beareth all things and is not burthened, and that he filleth all things not being included.
Yet he is truely saied to dwell in Heauen particularly, according to what he hath insinuated by his Prophet Isaie, Heauen is my seat and the earth my footestoole, and wee reade in the Psalmes Our Lord his seat is in Heauen, hauing designed that place as his court; and there placed his royall t [...]rone, where hee doth particularly manifest himselfe to his beloued.
Since then by these words. Our Father which art in heauen we acknowledge God almighty now in the law of grace to haue aduanced vs to soe eminent à degree of honor, as to adopt vs his [Page 100] Sonnes, and co [...]eires with his owne naturall Sonne Christ Iesus: let vs esteeme ourselues to remaine in this world as in à place of banishement, farr distant from that happy region, whereunto we confesse ourselues to laie claime: let vs hast [...]n thither, and haue all our affections bent thither wards; auoiding all things that maie be any hinderance vnto vs in the pursuite thereof: let vs (I saie) behaue ourselues in all things as besitteth the Sonnes of soe potent and glorious à Father; in nothing regarding our owne priuate commoditie, but rather imploying our whole forces to set forth his glory and magnificence, saying to that end the first Petition.
Sanctified be thy Name.
THese words maie be taken in diuers senses: as First for the holy name of God it self, which the Iewes did hold in such exceeding reuerence, that they dared not to pronounce the word Iehoua, which signified the essence of God: and it is à constant tradition that is was onely once [Page 101] à yeare spoken, and that by the high Priest, when he entered into Sancta Sanctorum. Ps. 75. God is knowne in Iewrie, (saieth the Prophet) in Israel his name is great. Ps. 112. and in an other place, From the rising of, the sunne vnto the going downe the name of our Lord is la [...]dable & Praise yee his name, because Ps. 99. our Lord is sweet. S. Thomas of Aquine [...]. 56 Isa [...]ae. saieth, the name of God is great to be feared, holy to be [...]euerenced, sweet to be meditated on, copious to giue mercy, efficacious to impetrate, powerfull to cause saluation, & secret to be knowne.
Secondly they maie be vnderstood soe; that we desire hereby, that all nations of the earth maie come to the light of Faith: and that they maie know, that God alone is worthy of all praise and glory; and consequently, that they maie tremble at his Maiestie, admire his works, be enamoured with his beautie, and euen languish to behold his vnspeakable goodnes,Ps. 65. saying with the holy Prophet, Let all the earth adore thee, and sing to thee: let it sing à Psalme to thy name. and in an otherPs. 95. place, Shew forth his glorie amongst the Gen [...]iles, his maruelous workes in all people. Alas, [Page 102] wretched, vngratfull, and indeuoute as we are; how often doe we pronounce this petition without due attention, and consequently without due reuerence and spirituall feruour? Let v [...] therefore doe ourselues, what we desire should be done by all men: that is to saie, let vs endeauour by frequenting learned exhortations, reading pious bookes, and exercising ourselues in holy contemplations, to come to know how excellent, how infinitely good, sweet, and mercifull à God we haue; that by suc [...] knowledge we maie be excited to serue and honor, loue and praise him euery where, and at all tymes.
Lastly they maie be vnderstood, that we desire by those words that our heauenly Father will be pleased either to make vs capable to comprehend his sanctification, or at least to appeare holy in our religious conuersation: which will be fulfilled in vs, when mens all see the workes which he hath perfected in vs, and glorify his name therefore Vertu [...] men doe sanctify God, whil [...] by liuing holily they demonstrate God, who [...] [Page 103] they soe serue, to be holy. And contrary wise, Vitious men by their iniust and irreligious conuersation are truely saied to commaculate and defile the name of our Lord; because they liue in such à manner, as though God did approue of iniustice, and were not holy: and doe (as much as in t [...]e lieth) embolden others by their wicked and dissolute example to dishonor him. Hence it is that almighty God vpbraiding the perfidious children of Israel saieth, You haue polluted my holy Ezech. 36. name▪ and againe I will sanctify my great name which you haue polluted amidst the Gentiles.
Let thy Kingdome come.
THe Kingdome here mentioned is by some expounded of the militant Church: as thus, Let thy Kingdome come, that is, let the militant Church in which thou reignest by faith and grace, be multiplied and spred through the whole world; and let her enimies especially the deuills be cast forth of her, that thou alone maiest peaceably reigne in [...]er.
By others it is expounded of the Kingdome of God, which the holy Euangelist saieth is within vs: and beingLuc. 17 taken in this sense, the Kingdome of God cannot come, whilst sinne reigneth in our hearts, and we doe obey to the concupiscences thereof, and therefore we praie, Let thy Kingdome come, that is strēgthen vs by thy grace, that we ma [...] be enabled through t [...]e assistance th [...]reof to free our hearts from the seruitude of sinne, and to dispose ourselues by the practise of vertues, that thou maiest peaceably enter and assume the gouerment of our hearts. Of this Kingdome the Prophet maketh mention where hePs. 22. saieth, Our Lord ruleth me, and nothing shall bee wanting to me. He hath cond [...]ted me vpon the pathes of iustice &c.
Finally it is expounded of the Triumphant Church: as▪ that we praie hereby, that the walls of the Celestiall Ierusalem maie be reedified, and the ruine of the Angells repaired; that the number of the blessed maie become compleate, and the Kingdome of the triumphant Church fully established: and being taken in this▪ [Page 105] sense, the iustmen, and such alsoe who are imperfect, but yet doe imploy their b [...] endeauours to mo [...]tify their inordinate affections▪ and to reforme the image of God in their soules▪ maie recite this Petition with much feruour, and expect this Kingdome of God with longing desire: w [...]ich our Sauiour [...]ath promised shall come or beginne vpon that terrible and ioyfull da [...]e, when the Angells shall place such well minded soules on his right hand, and he pronounce thatMath. 25. happy setēce, Come yee blessed of my Father possesse you à [...]ingdome, which hath been prepared for you euer. from the beginning of the world.
S. Gregory the great in his HomilyLuc [...] 12 vpon these words of S. L [...]ke, Be yee like to men expecting their Lord when he shall returne from the marriadg [...] that when he doth come and knocke, fort [...] with they maie open vnto him, hath this inter pr [...]tatiō. Our [...]ord com [...]th (saieth he) when he hastneth à to iudgment; but he knocketh, when by the pangs of sickn [...]s he sheweth, that death is neare at hand: vnto whome we open readily, if we receaue him with [Page 106] loue. For he will not open to the iudg [...] that knocketh, who trembleth to depart out of his body, fearing to behold him as iudge, whome his conscience accuseth him to haue greatly offended. But he that is assured of his life well spent doth quickly open, because he doth ioyfully expect his iudge: and when the tyme of death approacheth, doth reioyce with confidence, that ere long his labours shall be rewarded with à crowne of glory.
Let vs therefore endeauour to liue with such innocency and puritie, that we maie recite this petition with sincere affection, Expecting the blessed hope, and aduen [...] of the glory of the great God, and our Sauio [...] Iesus Christ, begging with sighes and teares, that almighty God will be pleased euen at this present to reigne in our hearts▪ and graunt vs light to see and know his will in all things, and grace to performe it in the most perfect manner, saying to that end the ensuing Petition.
Let thy will be done [...] earth it is in heauen.
THat is▪ graunt vs that liue vpon earth, grace to obey thee as prōptly, reuerently, and purely, as the blessed doe that liue in heauen, according as our frailtie will permit. There cannot be à more excellent praier, then to besee [...]h almighty God that [...] things maie be parallel'd with the celestiall. And what other thing doe we desire, when we sai [...] Let thy will be done vpon earth, as [...] is in heauen, but that men maie be made like to Angells, and that is the will of God is accompli [...]ed by them in heaue [...], soe all we that liue vpon earth, maie not doe our owne wills, but his diuine pleasure? [...] man is able to sai [...] this Petition with à sincere heart and true affection, but he who doth vndoubtedly beleeue, that God almighty doth dispence all things both prosperous and aduerse for our best [...]aile: and that he is more pro [...] and solicitous for our welfare and [...] dir [...]; then we are for our owne, [Page 108] VVhose will is (as the Apostl [...] witnesseth) [...]. ad Tim. that all men he saued, & come to the knowledge of the truth And therefore we maie boldly confiding in his immense goodnes recite the Petition following.
Giue vs this daie our supersubstantiall bread.
FOr soe [...] is called by S. Mathew, heMath. 6 signifying thereby the nobilitie and [...]anscendent qualitie of that substance, which exceedeth all creatures in magnificence, and sanctification. The saied supersubstantiall bread is tearmed by S. Luke, Daily bread, he expressing therebyLuca 11 the properti [...] or nature of the vse thereof. By th [...] word Daily is signified, that we are not able to subsist one whole daie without this admirable foode.
When we aske this foode, we demand (as S. Augustine, S. Cyprian, and other holy Doctors of the Church doe affirme) not onely all necessary sustenance for the body, but al [...]oe much more all spirituall food for the soule as namely the bread of the ho [...]y Eucha [...]ist, which S. [Page 109] Denis calleth supersubstantiall bread: to witt Christ Iesus, the bread of life that came from heauen, and the bread of life to vs that eate his bodie, moreouer the bread of vnderstanding, the bread of grace and holy inspirations. For we are not to thinke, that our Sauiour taught vs by this Petitiō to aske materiall bread alone, and other corporall sustenance: for we haue another life to prouide for, besides that of the body, vz the life of the soule, which is farre more to be regarded. Not in bread alone that is in corporallMath. 4 food, doth man liue according to both parts vz body and soule, but in euery word that proceedeth from the mouth of God, that is, from the diuine vnderstanding, and is reuealed by the, Angells to holy men. The body indeed maie be sustained and conserued in the life of nature by materiall bread: but the life of the soule is corroborated, and conserued in the life of grace by the word of God, according to that, He that beareth my ward, Ioan. [...] and beleeueth him that sent one, hath life euerlasting. Let vs therefore begg this spirituall bread with much instance: for our [Page 110] soule will soone saint, and be in danger to perish, if God almighty doe wit [...] draw his good motions and instigations to vertue; and we through want of them doe falle to dispose ourselues, that we maie daily receaue the body and bloud of our sweet Sauiour Sacramentally and spiritually, or at least spiritually.
B. the word to Daie is signified, that this foode is daily to be taken: and that the foode we receaued yesterdaie is not sufficient to sustaine vs, vnlesse it be giuen vs to daie alsoe; or if it be not graunted vnto vs, that this happen not through our neglect and soe in like manner during our whole life: for there will be no daie wherein we shall not haue need of this bread to [...]orroberate the heart of our interiour man. The word to Daie maie alsoe be vnderstood for this present life: in which sense, we desire that God almighty will be pleased to graunt vs this bread whilest we remaine in this life. For we are assured that he will giue it in the future life to all well deseruing people, VVhen they shall eate and drinke vpon his table in his kingdome, andLuc. 12. [Page 111] VVhen he shall make them sitt downe and minister Luc. 12. vnto them at he passeth by [...] yet notwithstanding we desire him to bestow it vpon vs this daie, because vnlesse we receaue it in this life, we shall not be partakers thereof in the next.
And forgiue vs our debts, as we alsoe doe forgiue our debtors.
THat is, Forgiue vs our sinnes & the punishment which we haue deserued by sinning, as we forgiue them that haue offended vs, and are obliged to make vs recompence. O ineffable goodnes of God I who by these words is pleased not onely to prescribe vs à sweet and easie meanes how to mitigate the seueritie of his iudgments, but alsoe doth seeme to be graciously content to leaue it in our power to limit him (as it were) to à certaine forme of sentence. For what other thing can we conceaue to be mean [...] hereby, then that our Sauiour (who is to be our Iudge) desiring, that w [...] should experience him in that dreadfull daie à mild and facile, iudge, was pleased to [Page 112] fore warne vs according to what forme he purposeth to proceed? Which vndoubtedly will be in euery point answerable to the rigour or mercy we shall here shew in pardoning one another: as we maie gather by the Parable of the vngraciousMath. 18. seruant, who for that he did not shew mercy to his fellow seruant, was deliuered ouer to the tormentors, vntill he had pa [...]ed the whole debt which himself did owe vnto his Lord; our Sauiour affirming [...]n the same place, that euen soe our heauenly Father will doe to vs, if we doe not euery one of vs forgiue our brethren from our hearts. And moreouer our Sauiour saieth, If you will forgiue men their offences, your heauenly Father will forgiue Math. 6 you your offences: but if you will not forgiue men, [...]ther will your Father forgiue you your offences. W [...]ence it appeareth, that if we will not now vse mercy, we cannot then e [...]pect any fauour, but istice without mercy.
In the first Chapter of Iudges is related, that Iudas hauing taken Adonibeze [...] prisoner, did cut of the extreame parts of his hands and feete, and Adonibeze [...] [Page 113] saied, Seuentie kings hauing the extreams parts of their hands and feete cut of, did gather vp the reliques of meate vnder my table: As I haue done, soe hath God repai [...]d me.
The debts here mentioned are in two kinds. The one, are offe [...]cs done directly contrary to the will of God, [...]hic [...] induce death to the soule, and are therefore called mortall sinnes. The other are done indirectly against the will of God, or rather, Praeter voluntatem ipsi [...]s: that is to saie, they are not done contrary to his will; but yet they doe not square agreable to his wills or thus, they are such, that if we doe them, he will not be soe highly displeased with vs, that we shall loose his fauour, and be altogether d [...] priued of his grace thereby; but if we doe them not, he will be the better pleased with vs. As for example, if we adhere to any of his creatures; [...]et [...] such sort, that we will not any wise giue consent to auert our selues from him to enioy them, but would willingly hau [...] him and them alsoe. These debts are commonly called veniall sinners and doe [Page 114] not induce death to the soule; but yet doe diminish the seruour of Charitie, and maie be an occasion (if we committ them often without seruple or remorse) to produce à bad effect. If we will onely pardon trifles and slight iniuries, as some vnkind words, some crossing of our desires, or the like; God almighty will onely remit these our lesser offences and perhaps not them neither, if we haue greater iniuries to remit, and shall refuse or neglect to doe it. But if we ill gladly and from our hearts pardon all sorts of wrongs be they neuer soe litle, or neuer soe great, soe they be all we haue to pardon: as when we are taxed in our honor and good name, defrauded of our goods, or that violence is offered to our person, or the like; then our heauenly Father will no doubt cancell and deface the scedule wherein we haue mortgaged our euerlasting patrimony.
Let vs therefore be facile in pardoning one another: for if we be otherwise, we praie against ourselues by this petition. Some there are who will faie, we are content to remitt the fault, but no [...] [Page 115] the punishment or satisfaction, due thereunto; for that we purpose to infliet or exact according to the proceedings of iustice and equitie: but let such beware least God almightie render them the like, when their faults are discussed before his tribunall. Neuer the lesse punishment or satisfaction is not alwaies to be remitted, especially by à Prelate or iudge. For it would not be expedient for the offendor, who perhaps would abuse such clemency, and be imboldned thereby to offend. Wherefore if à man had rather for his part benignely forgiue the punishment, then scoke his remedy by order of iustice; but that brotherly charitie or fraternall correction doth require the contrary: such an one maie securely and confidently begg of almlghty God not onely for the remission of the guilt of his sinnes, but alsoe for the relaxation of the punishment due vnto them.
We read in Ecclesiasticus, that, He that will be reuenged shall find reuenge of our Lord, and keeping he shall keepe his sinne. Vdzt if he seeke reuenge contrary to [Page 116] the course of iustice, out of euill intentiō, or out of: ancor of mind: and in the same plate, Forgiue thy neighbour harting thee, and thē shall thy sinnes be loosed to thee, when thou praiest. Charitie requireth that we remi [...]t in [...]uries with three conditions; (vdzt) if the offendor be truely penitent, if the remission of punishment be not against iustice, nor against necessary discipline. Concerning which some may aske howM. arci euery man that is offended can forgiue the offendor his sinnes, since it is written, VVho can forgiue sinnes but onely God? To whome maie be answered, that God alone doth remitt sinne simply by grace, [...]aking away the guilt or staine of the fault, and releasing the punishment which according to diuine iustice was due to the sinne: but man doth remitt sinne after [...] fashion, (vdzt) as much as concerneth the iniurie or offense done to himself, and the satisfaction due to him. According to which the holy Church doth doth teach all good Christians à forme, how to absolue their neighbour in such cases; which pious Catholiques doe vse that is, to saie I beseech God toforgi [...]e you, [Page 117] and I doe [...]or the offences we doe by commission or [...]om [...]ssion against our neighbour, a [...]e done alsoe against God, who sai [...]t [...], [...]s long as you did it to one of these my lea [...] brethren, you did it to me. andMath. 25. à little after, [...] long as you did it not to one of these lesser, neither did you it to me.
And lead vs not into temptation.
ACcording to S. Iames, God tempteth Iaco. 1. no man. Which is to be vnderstood, of the [...]ostile and deceitfull tentation, which is ordained to the euill or detriment of him that is tempted: for with this sort of tentation God tempteth not any man, as the Apostle witnesseth in the same place saying, that God is not à rempter of euills; but that to this, Euery man is tempted by his owne concupiscence abstracted and allured: the which concupiscence when it hath conceiued, that is, when by some imperfect consent our mind not resisting or reiecting it, we doe obey, yeeld, or giue way vnto it, bringeth forth sinne: and sinne when it is consummate, that is, when our [Page 118] mind doth deliberatly fully and perfectly yeld to the committing or liking of the act, or motiō, whereunto the saied concupiscēce doth moue or incite vs, ingendreth death. And therefore our blessed Sauiour did warne his beloued disciples, and in them all others to watch and praie, that they might not enter into this sort of tention, saying, VVatch yee and praie that Math. 26. yee enter not into tentation. The Spirit indeed is prompt, but the flesh weake.
Yet God almightie tempteth his elect with the temptation of probation or triall, which is ordained to the good or benefit of them that are tempted; of which sort was that, where God is saied, to haue tempted Abraham: and in theGen. 22 Sap. 3. booke of VVisdome, where God is saied to haue tempted the iust, and to haue found them worthy of himself: And this he doth, not that he himself by such triall maie come to know any thing concerning them, which he doth not know already: for the beloued Disciple of ou [...] Lord affirmeth of him, that He know all, and that It was not needfull for him; Ioh. 2. [Page 119] that any should giue testimony of man, for he knew what was in man: and the Prophet Dauid saieth, God knoweth the Psal. 4. secrets of the heart. But he doth it, First that they maie be purified, according to that of holy Iob, He hath proued me as Iob 23. gold that passeth through the fire. Secondly that it maie appeare, how they loue him according to that of Deuteromomie: The Deut. 13 Lord your God tempteth you, that it maie appeare, whether you loue him or no with all your heart, and with all your soule. Thirdly that he maie make knowne their sanctitie to others. Lastly that they maie know themselues the better. We doe not therefore desire, that we maie not be lead into this temptation: because it moueth vs not directly to sinne, as alsoe for that we are taught by the holy Apostles to reioyce, when such temptations happen vnto vs. You shall reioyce (saieth S. Peter)Ep. 1 c. 1 à litle now if you must be made heauy in diuers [...]smptations &c. And S. Iames saieth, Esteeme it all ioy, when you shall fall unto diuers Iaco. 1. tentations &c. But we praie, that God almightie will graunt vs the grace of patience and constancie, that we maie [Page 120] make good vse of it.
But as concerning the other tent [...] tion which commet [...] from the enimies of our soule, vdzt, the deuill, the world, and the flesh, we praie thereby, that although it be induced into vs by imp [...]gnation, that is, although it take hold of vs mouing vs internally to euill, that we maie not be induced into it by consent▪ that is, that we maie not be soe cunningly i [...]ueigled and soe forcibly incited, that we shall be drawne to yeeld thereunto.
By these words therefore Lead vs not into tentation we desire, that God will not permit vs to be tempted aboue our strength, nor leaue vs destitute of his assisting grace: but will graunt vs fortitude to resist and make alsoe with tentation issue or fruit [...]; that we maie be able to sustaine it to his hono [...] and glory, and the benefit of our soules. Iob was tempted, but could not be induced to speake any thing foolishly against God: and Ioseph was alsoe tempted, as we read in Genes [...]s: but neither of them canGenes. 39. properly be saied to haue been lead into [Page 121] tentation, because they gaue not consent to what was suggested. Snarez affirmeth,li. de eratione vocali c. 8. that neither the deuill hath power to lead vs into tentation: neither can we consent vnto him farther, then God almightie is pleased to permit. Wherefore (saieth he) we aske that God almightie will not permit this to be done in vs, no [...] by vs
God is saied to lead vs into tentation, when by subtracting his assisting grace, he permitteth vs to be lead. In which manner he is saied to haue hardned the heart of Pharao: not that he did indeed harden his heart, but rather Pharao hardned▪ his owne hear [...] by neglecting to concurre with that suff [...]iency of grace which God had bestowed on him, and refusing to let the children of Israel depart after so many admonitio [...]s. And therefore our Lord left him to himself, as likewise the children of Israel afterwards, when they refused to heare his voice: as the Prophet [...]uid recounteth,Psal. 80 And my people, heard not my voice: and Israel attended not to me, and I let them alonè accordi [...]g to the desires of their heart they [Page 122] shall goe in their owne inuentions.
For the more full and cleare vnderstanding of this petition, and of all that hath been saied of it, you must know that we can doe nothing that is good of ourselues, but all by the help and assistance of Gods grace, as it is written, VVithout me you can doe Ioh. 15. 1. ad Cor. 12. nothing. and in another place, No man can saie Our Lord Iesus, but in the Holie Ghost.
By these words therefore Lead vs not into tentation wee demaund, that we maie neither be denied his grace and helpe, nor suffered to abuse our liberti [...] by reiecting such wholsome inspiration [...] [...]nd motions, as he shall please to graunt vs.
But deliuer vs from all euill.
SOme there are who thinke, that the word But doth shew, that this Petition is not different from the former, but is rather an explication thereof.Collat. 9. Of which opinion Cassian doth seeme to be, where he expoundeth these [Page 123] words, But deliuer vs &c That is, (saieth he) Suffer vs not to be tempted by the deuill aboue our strength, or abilitie to make resistance. Yet the common opinion is, t [...]t ther [...] are seauen Petitions contained in this praier: which Snarez doth learnedly proue in the Chapter aforesaied, where he distinguisheth this Petition from the Si [...]t Petition, as followeth; In the Sixt (saieth he) we praie that we maie not be permitted to be tempted: but in the Seauenth, that if we be permitted to be tempted, that we maie be deliuered from the euill thereof, that is, from consenting thereunto.
S. Bonauenture in his explicatiō vpon this praier saieth, That in the 5. Petition, we aske to be deliuered from euills past: in the 6. from euills to come, and in the 7. from all present euills.
Amen.
THat is, let it be done. This word neither the Greeke nor Latin interpreter hath translated, for the reuerence thereof: because our Sauiour vsed [Page 124] it soe frequently. It is à fruitfull signet of praier, procuring recollection of the mind: for by saying Amen, the mind is born breefly to all before recited, and the affection of impetrating is renewed▪ and soe the praier is ended with feruour, and hath à more full effect.
S. Thomas of Aquine affirmeth, that2. 2. q. 89 à 9. in Cor. this praier is the most perfect of all others: which he proueth out of the 121. Epist. of S. Augustine to Probus in the 12. Chapter, where he writeth, That if we doe praie well, and as we ought, we cannot saie any thing which is not contained in our Lords praier. For Praier is as it were an interpreter of our desire towards God. Wherefore praying well, we aske those things onely, which we maie well desire: And in our Lords praier are not onely asked all things which we maie well desire, but alsoe in that order or methode wherein they should be desired For first of all the end it self is desired, and afterwards the meanes which conduce thereunto. Our end indeed is God, towards whome our affectiō tendeth in à twofold manner, [Page 125] the one by desiring his glory, the other by desiring to be partakers thereof. The first proceedeth from that charitie where with we loue ourselues in God: and therefore the Petition Sanctified be thy name, is put in the first place, by which we first seeke the glory of God; and next Let thy Kingdome cona, by which we desire to attaine to the glory of his Kingdome. The meanes by which wee are furthered in attaining this end doth conduce in one of these two manners, vdzt, either of it self, or by accident. Of it self that good doth conduce which is profitable for this end. And that which is profitable for the obtaining beatitude is profitable two waies: the one directly and principally, of which sort are meritorious works; and to this the Third Petition, Let thy will be done, hath relation. The other instrumentally, as it were helping vs to merit; and to this the Fourth Petition, Giue vs this daie our daily Bread, doth correspond. The meanes which doth conduce to eternall felicitie by Accident, is by remouing the [Page 126] impediments of our saluation. There are three of these impediments. The first i [...] Sinne, which directly excludeth vs out of the Kingdome of heauen; and therefore we seeke to remoue this by the Fi [...]t Petition, And forgiue vs our debts, &c. The Second is Tentation, which hindreth vs in the obseruance of the diuine will, against which the Sixt Petition is ordained, And lead vs not &c. The Third is present penaltie, which Lindreth what is necessary for the sustenance of our life; against which the Seauenth Petition is ordained. Thus farre are the words of S. Thomas, or to this effect.